This is a modern-English version of Michelangelo, originally written by Rolland, Romain. It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.



MICHELANGELO

PORTRAIT OF MICHELANGELO BY MARCELLO VENUSTI Capitoline Museum, Rome. PORTRAIT OF MICHELANGELO BY MARCELLO VENUSTI
Capitoline Museum, Rome.

MICHELANGELO

BY

BY

ROMAIN ROLLAND

Author of "Beethoven," "Jean Christophe," etc.

Author of "Beethoven," "Jean Christophe," etc.

Translated by FREDERICK STREET

Translated by FREDERICK STREET

ILLUSTRATED

Illustrated

image of logo

NEW YORK
DUFFIELD & COMPANY
1921

Copyright, 1915 by
DUFFIELD & COMPANY

NEW YORK
DUFFIELD & COMPANY
1921

Copyright, 1915 by
DUFFIELD & COMPANY

NOTE

NOTE

This life of Michelangelo is published in France in the series called "Les Maîtres de l'Art," and is here translated into English for the first time. It is entirely distinct from a study of Michelangelo by Romain Rolland which appeared some time ago.

This biography of Michelangelo is published in France in the series called "Les Maîtres de l'Art," and is being translated into English for the first time. It is completely different from a study of Michelangelo by Romain Rolland that was released some time ago.

CONTENTS

page
Introxi
Chapter I—Childhood and Adolescence (1475-1505) 1
Chapter II—Michelangelo and Pope Julius II (1505-1512)26
Chapter III—The Failure of the Great Plans (1513-1534)45
Chapter IV—Vittoria Colonna (1535-1547)80
Chapter V—Aging and Mortality (1547-1564)108
Chapter VI—The Genius of Michelangelo and His Impact on Italian Art142
Chronological Table169
Catalogue of the Principal Works of Michelangelo in Public Collections175
Note on the Drawings179
Bibliography181
Index185
Footnotes

LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS

Portrait of Michelangelo by Marcello Venusti. (Capitoline Museum, Rome.)Frontispiece
facing page
Pietà. (St. Peter's, Rome.)14
David. (Accademia delle Belle Arti, Florence.)18
The Holy Family. Painted for Agnolo Doni. (National Gallery, London.)22
The Almighty Creating the Sun and the Moon. (Ceiling of the Sistine Chapel.)30
The Creation of Man. (Ceiling of the Sistine Chapel.)36
The Prophet Ezekiel. (Ceiling of the Sistine Chapel.)40
The Libyan Sibyl. (Ceiling of the Sistine Chapel.)46
The Prophet Jeremiah. (Ceiling of the Sistine Chapel.)50
The Erythrean Sibyl. (Ceiling of the Sistine Chapel.)58
Jesse. A Figure in the Series of the "Ancestors of Christ." (Ceiling of the Sistine Chapel.)64
Decorative Figure. (Ceiling of the Sistine Chapel.)70
Decorative Figure. (Ceiling of the Sistine Chapel.)76
Sketch for the Tomb of Julius II. Drawing. (Uffizi, Florence.)84
Slave. Figure for the Tomb of Julius II. (Louvre.)94
Moses. Figure for the Tomb of Julius II. (San Pietro-in-Vinculi, Rome.)104
Tomb of Giuliano de Medici. (Chapel of the Medici in San Lorenzo, Florence.)114
Dawn. Figure from the Tomb of Lorenzo de' Medici. (Chapel of the Medici in San Lorenzo, Florence.)122
Twilight. Figure from the Tomb of Lorenzo de' Medici. (Chapel of the Medici in San Lorenzo, Florence.)130
Christ and the Saints. Detail from The Last Judgment. (Sistine Chapel.)138
Charon's Boat. Detail from The Last Judgment. (Sistine Chapel.)146
The Resurrection. Drawing. (Louvre.)152
The Dome of St. Peter's. From the Original Model in Wood. (Preserved in the Vatican.)158
The Descent from the Cross. (Duomo, Florence.)164

INTRODUCTION{xi}

The life of Michelangelo offers one of the most striking examples of the influence that a great man can have on his time. At the moment of his birth in the second half of the fifteenth century the serenity of Ghirlandajo and of Bramante illuminated Italian art. Florentine sculpture seemed about to languish away from an excess of grace in the delicate and meticulous art of Rossellino, Disiderio, Mino da Fiesole, Agostino di Duccio, Benedetto da Maiano and Andrea Sansovino. Michelangelo burst like a thunder-storm into the heavy, overcharged sky of Florence. This storm had undoubtedly been gathering for a long time in the extraordinary intellectual and emotional tension of Italy which was to cause the Savonarolist upheaval. Nothing like Michelangelo had ever appeared before. He passed like a whirlwind, and after he had passed the brilliant and sensual Florence of Lorenzo de' Medici and Botticelli, of Verocchio and Lionardo, was ended forever. All that harmonious living and dreaming, that spirit of analysis, that aristocratic and courtly poetry, the whole elegant and subtle art of the "Quattrocento," was swept away at one blow. Even after he had been gone for a long time, the world of art was still whirled along in the eddies of his wild spirit. Not the most remote corner was sheltered from the tempest; it drew in its wake all the arts together. Michelangelo captured painting, sculpture, architecture and poetry, all at once; he breathed into them the frenzy of his vigour and of his overwhelming idealism. No one understood him, yet all imitated him. Every one of his great works, the David, the cartoon for the war against Pisa, the vault of the Sistine Chapel, the Last Judgment, St. Peter's, dominated generations of artists and enslaved them. From every one of these creations radiated despotic power, a power that came above all from Michelangelo's personality and from that tremendous life which covered almost a century.

The life of Michelangelo is one of the most compelling examples of how a remarkable person can shape their time. When he was born in the second half of the fifteenth century, the calm artistry of Ghirlandajo and Bramante lit up Italian art. Florentine sculpture seemed to be fading under the refined grace of artists like Rossellino, Disiderio, Mino da Fiesole, Agostino di Duccio, Benedetto da Maiano, and Andrea Sansovino. Michelangelo erupted like a thunderstorm into the heavy, tense atmosphere of Florence. This storm had clearly been brewing for a while, fueled by the extraordinary intellectual and emotional strain in Italy that eventually led to the upheaval brought about by Savonarola. Nothing like Michelangelo had ever emerged before. He swept through like a whirlwind, and when he was done, the dazzling and sensual Florence of Lorenzo de' Medici, Botticelli, Verocchio, and Leonardo was changed forever. That harmonious lifestyle, that spirit of analysis, that refined poetry of the "Quattrocento" vanished in an instant. Even after he was long gone, the art world remained caught up in the whirlwind of his intense spirit. Not even the most remote corners were spared from the storm; it brought all the arts together. Michelangelo seized painting, sculpture, architecture, and poetry simultaneously; he infused them with the fervor of his energy and overwhelming idealism. No one truly understood him, but everyone tried to emulate him. Each of his masterpieces—the David, the cartoon for the war against Pisa, the ceiling of the Sistine Chapel, the Last Judgment, St. Peter's—dominated and captivated generations of artists. From each of these works emanated a commanding power, a power that stemmed primarily from Michelangelo's persona and from the incredible life he lived, which spanned almost a century.

No one work can be detached from that life and studied separately. They are all fragments of one monument, and the mistake that most historians make is to mutilate this genius by dividing it into different pieces. We must try to follow the entire course of the torrent from its beginning to its end if we are to have any comprehension of its formidable unity.

No single work can be separated from that life and examined on its own. They are all parts of one larger monument, and the error that most historians make is to harm this genius by breaking it into different sections. We need to try to follow the whole path of the river from its start to its finish if we are to understand its incredible unity.

MICHELANGELO

CHAPTER I

Childhood and Adolescence
(1475-1505)

Michelangelo was born on the sixth of March, 1475, at Caprese, in Casentino, of the ancient family of the Buonarroti-Simoni, who are mentioned in the Florentine chronicles from the twelfth century. His father, Lodovico di Lionardo Buonarroti-Simoni, was then Podesta of Caprese and Chiusi. His mother, Francesca di Neri di Miniato del Sera, died when he was only six years old, and some years later his father married Lucrezia Ubaldini. Michelangelo had four brothers: Lionardo, who was two years his senior; Buonarroto, born in 1477; Giovan Simoni, born in 1479; and Sigismondo, born in 1481. His foster-mother was the wife of a stone-cutter of Settignano and in later years he used to jokingly attribute{2} his vocation to the milk upon which he had been nourished. He was sent to school in Florence under Francesco da Urbino, but he busied himself only in drawing and neglected everything else. "Because of this he greatly irritated his father and his uncles, and they often beat him cruelly, for they hated the profession of an artist, and, in their ignorance of the nobility of art, it seemed a disgrace to have one in the house."[1]

Michelangelo was born on March 6, 1475, in Caprese, Casentino, of the ancient Buonarroti-Simoni family, noted in Florentine history since the 12th century. His father, Lodovico di Lionardo Buonarroti-Simoni, was the Podesta of Caprese and Chiusi at that time. His mother, Francesca di Neri di Miniato del Sera, passed away when he was just six years old, and a few years later, his father remarried Lucrezia Ubaldini. Michelangelo had four brothers: Lionardo, who was two years older; Buonarroto, born in 1477; Giovan Simoni, born in 1479; and Sigismondo, born in 1481. His nurse was the wife of a stonecutter from Settignano, and later in life, he would humorously credit his artistic talent to the milk he had been fed. He attended school in Florence under Francesco da Urbino, but he focused solely on drawing and ignored everything else. "Because of this, he greatly frustrated his father and uncles, who often beat him harshly because they detested the idea of being an artist, and in their ignorance of the nobility of art, it seemed shameful to have one in the family."{2}

The elder Buonarroti, however, was, like his son, more violent than obstinate, and he soon allowed the boy to follow his vocation. In April, 1488, Michelangelo, by the advice of Francesco Granacci, entered the studio of Domenico and David Ghirlandajo.

The older Buonarroti, like his son, was more aggressive than stubborn, and he quickly let the boy pursue his passion. In April 1488, Michelangelo, following the suggestion of Francesco Granacci, joined the studio of Domenico and David Ghirlandajo.

That was the most famous studio in Florence. Domenico was an indefatigable worker who "longed to cover with stories the entire circuit of the walls of Florence" and possessed of a calm, simple and serene spirit, satisfied merely to exist without tormenting itself over subtleties. This fortunate being, who died at forty-four, leaving an immense mass of completed work in which the magnificence and the moral force of Florence still live, was the best guide that could have been given to the young Michelangelo. Domenico was then, from 1486 to 1490, in the fulness of his power, and at work on his masterpiece,{3} the paintings in the Tornabuoni Chapel in S. Maria Novella.

That was the most famous studio in Florence. Domenico was an tireless worker who "longed to fill the entire circuit of Florence's walls with stories" and had a calm, simple, and serene spirit, content just to exist without stressing over details. This fortunate individual, who passed away at forty-four, left behind an enormous body of completed work where the grandeur and moral strength of Florence still resonate. He was the best mentor young Michelangelo could have had. From 1486 to 1490, Domenico was at the height of his powers, working on his masterpiece,{3} the paintings in the Tornabuoni Chapel in S. Maria Novella.

It has been said that his influence on Michelangelo amounted to nothing, and it is true that we find no direct trace of it except in two drawings in the Louvre and the Albertina. Still, exact imitation is very rare with Michelangelo. He was made of too stubborn stuff ever to be much affected by masters or surroundings. He felt contempt for Raphael because he was impressionable, "and drew his superiority not from nature, but from study." I do not believe, however, that the time he spent in the school of Ghirlandajo had no effect upon him. Even if it did not influence his style or his method of working, he must have gained from the master of S. Maria Novella and from his wholesome work a healthy point of view and a physical and moral vigour which could have been given him by no other artist in Florence—not even the two great sculptors, Pollajuolo and Verrocchio, who were indeed not there at that time—and which acted as a powerful balance to the neuroticism of the Botticellian school. I do not doubt that Ghirlandajo helped to lay the foundations from which arose the art of the young Michelangelo devoted to the expression of force and so contemptuous of morbid sentiment.

It has been said that his influence on Michelangelo was minimal, and it's true that we find no direct evidence of it except in two drawings in the Louvre and the Albertina. Still, exact imitation is very rare with Michelangelo. He was too strong-willed to be significantly swayed by other artists or his environment. He looked down on Raphael because he was impressionable, “drawing his superiority not from nature, but from study.” However, I don’t believe the time he spent in Ghirlandaio’s workshop had no impact on him. Even if it didn’t affect his style or method, he must have gained a healthy perspective and a physical and moral strength from the master of S. Maria Novella and his solid work, which could not have been provided by any other artist in Florence— not even the two great sculptors, Pollaiuolo and Verrocchio, who weren't there at that time— and which served as a strong counterbalance to the neuroticism of the Botticelli school. I have no doubt that Ghirlandaio helped to lay the groundwork for the art of the young Michelangelo, focused on expressing strength and dismissive of morbid sentiment.

Ghirlandajo's school was enthusiastically {4}open-minded toward everything interesting in art. It was eclectic and encouraged intellectual curiosity. Michelangelo while he was there studied passionately both the old and the new Florentine painters and sculptors: Giotto,[2] Masaccio,[3] Donatello, Ghiberti, Benedetto da Majano, Mino da Fiesole, Antonio Rossellino and possibly, even at that time, Jacopo della Quercia and also the Flemish and the German artists, then very much in vogue in Italy, especially at the court of the Medici.[4] He made a copy in colour of Martin Schongauer's Temptation of St. Anthony and went to the Florentine fish-market to take notes for it. Later on he contemptuously disowned Flemish realism, but a trace of it was left in him always and in many of his drawings there appears a certain taste, extraordinary in an idealist, for types of marked naturalism which are sometimes trivial or almost caricature. Condivi asserts that these first attempts of Michelangelo{5} met with such success that Ghirlandajo grew jealous.

Ghirlandajo's school was very open-minded about everything interesting in art. It was diverse and promoted intellectual curiosity. While he was there, Michelangelo passionately studied both the old and new Florentine painters and sculptors: Giotto,[2] Masaccio,[3] Donatello, Ghiberti, Benedetto da Majano, Mino da Fiesole, Antonio Rossellino and possibly, even at that time, Jacopo della Quercia, along with the Flemish and German artists who were quite popular in Italy, especially at the Medici court.[4] He made a color copy of Martin Schongauer's Temptation of St. Anthony and went to the Florentine fish market to take notes for it. Later, he disdainfully rejected Flemish realism, but traces of it always remained with him, and many of his drawings show an unusual taste, for an idealist, for types of marked naturalism that are sometimes trivial or almost caricatured. Condivi claims that these early efforts of Michelangelo{5} were so successful that Ghirlandajo became jealous.

"To take from him the credit of this copy (of the Schongauer) Ghirlandajo used to say that it came out of his atelier, as if he had had a part in it. This jealousy showed very clearly when Michelangelo asked him for the book of drawings wherein he had sketched shepherds with their flocks and dogs, landscapes, monuments, ruins, etc., and he refused to lend it to him. As a matter of fact, he always had the reputation of being rather jealous, because of his disagreeable treatment not only of Michelangelo, but also of his own brother, for when he saw the latter making good progress and showing great promise, he sent him to France, not so much for his benefit, as has been alleged, as that he himself might remain first in his art at Florence. I have mentioned this," adds Condivi, "because it has been said to me that Domenico's son was in the habit of attributing the divine excellence of Michelangelo to the training given by his father, who really did not help him in any way. It is true that Michelangelo never complained of him, but on the contrary praised him as much for his art as for his conduct."

"To take credit for this copy (of the Schongauer), Ghirlandajo used to claim that it came from his workshop, as if he had any role in it. This jealousy was evident when Michelangelo asked him for the book of drawings where he had sketched shepherds with their flocks and dogs, landscapes, monuments, ruins, etc., and Ghirlandajo refused to lend it to him. In fact, he always had a reputation for being quite jealous, as seen in his unpleasant treatment of not only Michelangelo but also his own brother. When he noticed his brother making good progress and showing great promise, he sent him to France, not so much for his brother's benefit, as has been claimed, but so he could remain the top artist in Florence. I mention this," adds Condivi, "because I've been told that Domenico's son often credited Michelangelo's extraordinary talent to the training from his father, who really didn’t help him at all. It’s true that Michelangelo never complained about him but, on the contrary, praised him for both his art and his character."

It is very difficult to say how much is true in this story. I am reluctant to ascribe so contemptible{6} a jealousy to Ghirlandajo, and repeat it only because of the last line where Condivi is constrained to remark on the esteem which Michelangelo, when he was an old man, expressed for his former master. Such admiration for other artists is too rare with him not to have especial weight in this case.

It’s hard to determine how much of this story is accurate. I’m hesitant to attribute such a petty jealousy{6} to Ghirlandajo, and I mention it only because of the last line where Condivi notes the respect that Michelangelo, in his later years, had for his former mentor. His admiration for other artists is so uncommon that it carries significant weight in this situation.

There is no doubt that a disagreement did arise between the master and the scholar, for though Michelangelo had in 1488 signed a contract of apprenticeship which stipulated that he should remain three years with Ghirlandajo,[5] the very next year he went with his friend Granacci into the school of Bertoldo.

There’s no doubt that a disagreement happened between the master and the student, because even though Michelangelo signed an apprenticeship contract in 1488 that required him to stay with Ghirlandajo for three years,[5] the very next year, he went with his friend Granacci to join Bertoldo’s school.

Bertoldo, a pupil of Donatello, was director of the School of Sculpture and of the Museum of Antiquities maintained by Lorenzo de' Medici in the gardens of S. Marco. I think that the real reason why Michelangelo separated himself from Ghirlandajo was that after a year of feeling his way he had just discovered the essence of his genius and was drawn toward sculpture with irresistible force. It was really from painting that he was separating himself and never afterward did he consider it as his art. We might almost say that if painting has immortalised him it is in spite of himself. He{7} never wished to be considered as anything but a sculptor.[6]

Bertoldo, a student of Donatello, was in charge of the School of Sculpture and the Museum of Antiquities set up by Lorenzo de' Medici in the gardens of S. Marco. I believe the main reason Michelangelo distanced himself from Ghirlandaio was that, after a year of experimenting, he had just discovered the core of his talent and felt an irresistible pull towards sculpture. He was really separating himself from painting, and he never regarded it as his true art afterward. We could almost say that while painting may have made him famous, it was despite his wishes. He never wanted to be seen as anything but a sculptor.{7} never wished to be considered as anything but a sculptor.[6]

Two things drew him to Bertoldo: the hope of finding the tradition of Donatello and the fascination of the antique. He found something even more valuable there in the friendship of the prince and of the élite of the Florentine thinkers. Lorenzo took an interest in him, lodged him in the palace and admitted him to his son's table, and in this way Michelangelo found himself at the very heart of the Renaissance, in the midst of the humanists and the poets and in intimate relation with all whom Italy counted most noble; with Pico della Mirandola, with Pulci, Benevieni and especially with Poliziano, "who loved him greatly and urged him to study, although that was hardly necessary."[7]

Two things attracted him to Bertoldo: the hope of discovering the tradition of Donatello and the allure of the ancient. He found something even more valuable there in the friendship of the prince and the elite of the Florentine thinkers. Lorenzo took an interest in him, gave him a place to stay in the palace, and included him at his son's table. In this way, Michelangelo found himself at the very center of the Renaissance, surrounded by humanists and poets and closely connected with all of Italy's most distinguished figures; with Pico della Mirandola, Pulci, Benevieni, and especially with Poliziano, "who cared for him deeply and encouraged him to study, though that was hardly necessary."[7]

Surrounded by this atmosphere of lofty paganism he became intoxicated with the classic idea and became himself a pagan; he made the heroic forms of Greece live again while putting into them his own savage vigour. Following the suggestions of Poliziano{8} he wrought the bas-relief of the Combat of the Centaurs and the Lapithæ of the Casa Buonarroti, in which the figures are athletic and struggling and the faces impassive and proud. He carved the bestial face of the Laughing Satyr with its violent and strained expression as of one who was not used to laughter, and a little later the relief of Apollo and Marsyas.

Surrounded by this atmosphere of high paganism, he became captivated by the classic idea and embraced paganism himself; he revived the heroic forms of Greece while infusing them with his own raw energy. Following Poliziano's suggestions{8}, he created the bas-relief of the Combat of the Centaurs and the Lapiths in the Casa Buonarroti, where the figures are athletic and in motion, and the faces are stoic and proud. He carved the monstrous face of the Laughing Satyr, showing a wild and strained expression as if he was unaccustomed to laughter, and shortly after, he produced the relief of Apollo and Marsyas.

Nevertheless this paganism did not touch his Christian faith at all. The struggle that was to endure almost all his life had already begun within him between those two hostile worlds which he vainly tried to reconcile. In 1489 and 1490 Savonarola began in Florence his fiery sermons on the Apocalypse and Michelangelo went to hear them with all the rest of Lorenzo's circle. He had been brought up very religiously by his father, a kind, God-fearing man of the old style, and his brother Lionardo in 1491, under the influence of Savonarola, entered the Monastery of the Dominicans at Pisa.

Nevertheless, this paganism didn't affect his Christian faith at all. The struggle that would last nearly his entire life had already begun inside him between those two opposing worlds which he futilely tried to reconcile. In 1489 and 1490, Savonarola started his fiery sermons on the Apocalypse in Florence, and Michelangelo went to listen like everyone else in Lorenzo's circle. He had been raised very religiously by his father, a kind, God-fearing man of the old school, and his brother Lionardo, influenced by Savonarola, joined the Dominican Monastery in Pisa in 1491.

He could not remain indifferent to the burning words of a prophet who was like an elder brother of the prophets of the Sistine and whose sombre visions and fiery purity must have pierced the heart of the youth who listened to the preaching in S. Marco or the Duomo. I am convinced, nevertheless, that historians have very much exaggerated the effect{9} of this influence on Michelangelo. In the beginning he certainly did not feel very strongly the heroic grandeur of the frail little preacher who from his high pulpit launched his lightnings against pope and princes. His first impression seems to have been almost entirely one of terror; he did not escape from the contagion of fear which seized the entire city at the thunder of the gloomy prophecies which held the bloody sword of God suspended over Italy and which filled the streets of Florence with people weeping madly. When at last there came the new Cyrus, foretold by the monk of S. Marco, Charles VIII, King of France, Michelangelo was seized with panic and fled to Venice (1494).

He couldn't stay indifferent to the fiery words of a prophet who was like an older brother to the prophets of the Sistine, whose dark visions and intense purity must have struck the heart of the young people listening to the sermons at S. Marco or the Duomo. However, I’m convinced that historians have greatly overstated the impact{9} of this influence on Michelangelo. At first, he didn’t seem to feel the heroic greatness of the frail little preacher who, from his high pulpit, hurled criticisms at popes and princes. His initial impression appears to have been almost entirely one of fear; he fell victim to the same terror that gripped the whole city amid the ominous prophecies that held God’s bloody sword over Italy and filled the streets of Florence with people weeping uncontrollably. When the new Cyrus, predicted by the monk of S. Marco, Charles VIII, King of France, finally arrived, Michelangelo was overwhelmed with panic and fled to Venice (1494).

These superstitious terrors, irrational and uncontrollable, which reappeared more than once in Michelangelo's life do not prove anything in favour of his Savonarolaism. It might be supposed on the contrary that a true disciple of Savonarola would have remained beside his master rather than have abandoned him in the hour of danger. These panics which he could not control prove nothing but the unhealthy over-excitement of his nerves, which his reason fought against in vain all his life. It would be hard to find in his work at that period any appreciable effect of the ideas of Savonarola. The impassive Virgin with the robust child—the {10}bas-relief in bronze of the Casa Buonarroti—is far more a school piece by a pupil of Donatello than a religious work. What we know of the little wooden crucifix, carved in 1494 for the prior of the Convent of S. Spirito, shows us the artist without mysticism and with a passion for the observation of nature, who was eagerly studying anatomy from corpses until their putrefaction made him ill and forced him to stop. At Bologna, where he lived in 1449 after his flight from Florence, and where he heard of the results of Savonarola's preachings—the expulsion of the Medici, the death of Pico della Mirandola and of Poliziano and the scattering of the little circle of Florentine poets and philosophers—he spent his time in reading Petrarch, Boccaccio and Dante to his protector, the noble Gianfrancesco Aldovrandi, and when he worked at the Arca (tabernacle) of S. Domenico it was to carve that athletic angel, superb and expressionless, which contrasts so strikingly with the pious figure of Niccolo dell'Arca to which it is the pendant. He was evidently much more occupied in studying and assimilating the imposing manner of Jacopo della Quercia, his indolent and heavy but powerful Siennese precursor, than in meditating on the prophecies of Savonarola.

These irrational and uncontrollable superstitious fears, which popped up several times throughout Michelangelo's life, don’t really support the idea that he was a true follower of Savonarola. One might argue that a real disciple of Savonarola would have stood by his master instead of leaving him in times of danger. These panics he couldn’t manage only show the unhealthy overstimulation of his nerves, which his mind struggled against throughout his life. It would be difficult to find any significant influence from Savonarola's ideas in his work during that time. The emotionless Virgin with the sturdy child—the {10} bas-relief in bronze from the Casa Buonarroti—is much more a school project by a student of Donatello than a religious piece. The little wooden crucifix he carved in 1494 for the prior of the Convent of S. Spirito reveals an artist without mysticism, passionate about observing nature, who was intensely studying anatomy from corpses until the smell of decay made him sick and forced him to stop. In Bologna, where he lived in 1449 after fleeing Florence, and where he learned about the repercussions of Savonarola's sermons—the expulsion of the Medici, the deaths of Pico della Mirandola and Poliziano, and the dispersal of the small group of Florentine poets and philosophers—he spent his days reading Petrarch, Boccaccio, and Dante to his benefactor, the noble Gianfrancesco Aldovrandi. When he was working on the Arca (tabernacle) of S. Domenico, he sculpted that athletic angel, magnificent and expressionless, which stands in stark contrast to the devout figure of Niccolo dell'Arca to which it is paired. Clearly, he was much more focused on studying and absorbing the impressive style of Jacopo della Quercia, his lazy yet powerful Siennese predecessor, than on contemplating Savonarola's prophecies.

He returned to Florence in 1495, and arrived in the midst of the struggle of the two parties, the "Arrabtiati"{11} and the "Piagnoni," at the very height of the carnival. He was consulted about the construction of the hall of the Grand Council in the Palace of the Signory. The Virgin of Manchester which suggests the school of Ghirlandajo may be attributed to this period, and also the Entombment of the National Gallery, which with all its sad grandeur is proud and cold.

He returned to Florence in 1495, arriving during the intense struggle between the two factions, the "Arrabbiati" {11} and the "Piagnoni," right at the peak of the carnival. He was asked for his input on building the hall for the Grand Council in the Palace of the Signory. The Virgin of Manchester, which reflects the Ghirlandajo style, might date from this time, as well as the Entombment in the National Gallery, which, despite its mournful grandeur, comes off as both proud and cold.

Michelangelo left Florence in June, 1496. He went to Rome and in that town so full of classic memories he absorbed himself in classic works. It is fair to say that he was never so pagan as from 1492 to 1497, the years during which the tragedy of Savonarola was enacted. This is the period of the colossal Hercules[8] in marble (1492), of the famous sleeping Cupid, wrought in the very heart of mystical Florence—and sold as an antique to Cardinal Riaro (1496)—of the large Cupid of the South Kensington, of the Dying Adonis of the Museo Nazionale and of the Drunken Bacchus which E. Guillaume calls the nearest to the antique of all modern works. These last statues, made in Rome the very year of the Bruciamento delle Vanità, when the Florentine "Piagnoni" danced in fanatic zeal around bonfires of works of art, seem almost like a defiance launched{12} against the puritanism of Savonarola. His older brother, Lionardo, a monk at Viterbo, who was forced to flee from his monastery because of his Savonarolaist convictions, joined him in Rome and Michelangelo gave him some money with which to return to Florence, but he did not go with him. The ever-growing danger which threatened the prophet and his followers did not draw him back to his country and Savonarola's death—he was burnt in May, 1498—has not left a trace in any of his letters.[9]

Michelangelo left Florence in June 1496. He went to Rome, where he immersed himself in classic art in a city rich with historical memories. It's fair to say he was never more influenced by pagan themes than during the years from 1492 to 1497, when the drama surrounding Savonarola unfolded. This was the time of the colossal marble Hercules (1492), the famous sleeping Cupid, crafted in the very heart of mystical Florence and sold as an antique to Cardinal Riario (1496), the large Cupid at South Kensington, the Dying Adonis at the Museo Nazionale, and the Drunken Bacchus, which E. Guillaume describes as the closest to ancient art of all modern works. These last statues, created in Rome in the very year of the Bruciamento delle Vanità, when the Florentine "Piagnoni" zealously celebrated around bonfires of art pieces, seem almost like a challenge to the puritanism of Savonarola. His older brother, Lionardo, a monk at Viterbo who had to flee his monastery due to his Savonarolaist beliefs, joined him in Rome. Michelangelo gave him some money to return to Florence, but he didn’t go with him. The escalating danger faced by the prophet and his followers didn’t draw him back home, and Savonarola's death—he was burned in May 1498—left no trace in any of Michelangelo’s letters.[9]

I do not mean to say that he was entirely untouched by that grand and tragic drama. He was by nature silent and never spoke of what he felt most deeply, and he was also prudent and afraid of compromising himself. If Savonarola's ideas did have some influence on him it was at a later time when, in his advanced age, under the influence of strong and deep friendships, the disillusions of life and the fear of the hereafter, religious preoccupations gained with him the place of first importance. He was not among those who, like Botticelli, in 1498, consented to the dethronement of the pagan pride of the Renaissance. Religious he certainly was{13} and a Christian as always, but his proud Christianity was not that of the rest of the world. He was never understood by his own time. Even when he was painting the Last Judgment, and his faith was most ardent, he must have scandalised the devout. He was altogether a Platonist. He could have said with Lorenzo de' Medici and his illustrious friends of the gardens of S. Marco that "without studying Plato one could neither be a good citizen nor an enlightened Christian." Savonarola undoubtedly admired and loved Plato. Still he felt the object of art to be religious edification and showed that ideal to artists in "the face of a pious woman when she is praying, illuminated by a ray of divine beauty."[10] Michelangelo despised that art made for the devout and left it to the Flemings.[11] He had a horror of sentimentality and almost of sentiment. "True painting," he said, "never will make any one shed a tear."[12]

I don't mean to suggest that he was completely unaffected by that grand and tragic drama. By nature, he was quiet and never shared his deepest feelings, and he was also cautious and worried about putting himself at risk. If Savonarola's ideas did influence him, it was later in life, during his old age, when strong and meaningful friendships, the disappointments of life, and concerns about the afterlife led him to prioritize religious matters. He wasn't one of those, like Botticelli in 1498, who agreed to relinquish the pagan pride of the Renaissance. He was certainly religious and Christian as always, but his proud version of Christianity was different from that of most people. His contemporaries never really understood him. Even while painting the Last Judgment, when his faith was at its peak, he must have shocked the devout. He was entirely a Platonist. He could have echoed what Lorenzo de' Medici and his distinguished friends said in the gardens of S. Marco: "Without studying Plato, one could neither be a good citizen nor an enlightened Christian." Savonarola undoubtedly admired and cherished Plato, yet he believed the purpose of art was to promote religious enlightenment and illustrated that ideal to artists in "the face of a pious woman when she is praying, illuminated by a ray of divine beauty." Michelangelo scorned art created for the devout and left it to the Flemings. He had a distaste for sentimentality and nearly for sentiment itself. "True painting," he said, "will never make anyone shed a tear."

It should contain no expression of religion or worship, for "good painting is religious and devout{14} in itself. Among the wise nothing more elevates the soul or better raises it to adoration than the difficulty of attaining the perfection which approaches God and unites itself to Him."[13] He believed himself to be more religious in creating beautiful, harmonious human bodies than in searching for a psychological or moral expression intended "for women, especially for the old or the very young, or for monks, nuns and those who are deaf to true harmony."[14] The Pietà of St. Peter's, undertaken the year of Savonarola's death, has a more Christian character than the earlier works of Michelangelo, but this Christianity is still far from conforming to the expressive and pathetic ideal of the artists of the fifteenth century, or from the tragic expression and agony of suffering of the virgins of Donatello, Signorelli or Mantegna. Very different indeed is the noble harmony of this group and the calm beauty of the young Virgin on whose knees rests the supple body of Christ relaxed like that of a sleeping child. Even though Michelangelo explained the eternal youth of the Virgin[15] by an idea of chivalric mysticism{15} it is evident that at that time the desire for beauty was as strong in his heart as any regard for faith and that there was a certain relationship between these beautiful Gods of Calvary and those of Olympus whose charm had intoxicated him.

It shouldn't express any religion or worship, because "good painting is religious and devout{14} in itself. Among the wise, nothing elevates the soul more or inspires adoration better than the challenge of achieving the perfection that brings us closer to God and unites us with Him."[13] He believed he was being more religious by creating beautiful, harmonious human forms than by seeking a psychological or moral expression aimed "at women, especially the elderly or very young, or at monks, nuns, and those who are deaf to true harmony."[14] The Pietà of St. Peter's, created in the year of Savonarola's death, has a more Christian quality than Michelangelo's earlier works, but this Christianity is still far from matching the expressive and heartfelt ideals of 15th-century artists, or the tragic expressions and suffering depicted by the virgins of Donatello, Signorelli, or Mantegna. The noble harmony of this group and the serene beauty of the young Virgin, with the relaxed body of Christ resting in her lap like a sleeping child, are quite different. Even though Michelangelo explained the eternal youth of the Virgin[15] through a concept of chivalric mysticism{15}, it’s clear that at that time, his desire for beauty was as strong as his regard for faith, and there was a certain connection between these beautiful figures of Calvary and those of Olympus that had captivated him.

PIETÀ St. Peter's, Rome (1498-1500). Pietà
St. Peter's, Rome (1498-1500).

Michelangelo spent two years on the Pietà.[16] In the spring of 1501 he returned to Florence and there met Cardinal Piccolomini, with whom he signed a contract to deliver in three years' time, for the sum of five hundred ducats, fifteen figures of apostles and saints for the Piccolomini altar in the Cathedral of Sienna. This was the first of those overpowering commissions which Michelangelo never hesitated to undertake in the first intoxication of his imagination without any just estimate of his powers and which{16} weighed on him all his life, like remorse. In 1504 he had delivered only four of the figures and sixty years later in 1561 he was still tormented by the thought of this unfulfilled contract.

Michelangelo spent two years on the Pietà.[16] In the spring of 1501, he returned to Florence and met Cardinal Piccolomini, with whom he signed a contract to deliver, in three years, fifteen figures of apostles and saints for the Piccolomini altar in the Cathedral of Sienna for the sum of five hundred ducats. This was the first of many overwhelming commissions that Michelangelo eagerly accepted in the excitement of his creativity, without a realistic assessment of his abilities, which{16} weighed on him for the rest of his life, like guilt. By 1504, he had completed only four of the figures, and sixty years later, in 1561, he was still troubled by this unfulfilled contract.

Another undertaking, more tempting to him by its very difficulty, took entire possession of him a few months after he had made the agreement with Cardinal Piccolomini.

Another challenge, even more enticing to him because of its difficulty, completely captured his attention a few months after he had made the agreement with Cardinal Piccolomini.

A gigantic block of marble had been delivered in 1464 to Agostino di Duccio by the Board of Works of S. Maria del Fiore to be used for the statue of a prophet. The work had been interrupted at this point. The Gonfalonier Soderini wanted to entrust the completion of it to Lionardo da Vinci, but in August, 1502, it was given to Michelangelo and he set to work on it at once. From that block of marble came forth the colossal David. By January 25, 1504, the work was completed and a commission of artists among whom were Botticelli, Filippino Lippi, Lionardo da Vinci and Perugino was considering where it should be placed. They hesitated between the Loggia dei Lanzi and the entrance of the Palace of the Signory. The latter position was decided upon at the expressed preference of Michelangelo. The architects of the Duomo, Simone del Pollajuolo (Cronaca), Antonio da San Gallo, Baccio d'Agnolo and Bernardo della Cecca were charged{17} with the transportation of the enormous mass of stone which was placed in position on the eighth of June, 1504, on the left of the entrance to the Palazzo Vecchio where until then the Judith of Donatello had stood.

A huge block of marble was delivered in 1464 to Agostino di Duccio by the Board of Works of S. Maria del Fiore to be used for a statue of a prophet. Work was paused at this point. The Gonfalonier Soderini wanted to give the task of completing it to Leonardo da Vinci, but in August 1502, it was handed over to Michelangelo, who immediately began working on it. From that block of marble came the colossal David. By January 25, 1504, the work was finished, and a group of artists, including Botticelli, Filippino Lippi, Leonardo da Vinci, and Perugino, discussed where it should be displayed. They debated between the Loggia dei Lanzi and the entrance of the Palace of the Signory. The final choice was made in favor of the latter at Michelangelo's request. The architects of the Duomo—Simone del Pollajuolo (Cronaca), Antonio da San Gallo, Baccio d'Agnolo, and Bernardo della Cecca—were assigned{17} with transporting the massive stone block, which was put in place on June 8, 1504, to the left of the entrance to the Palazzo Vecchio, where Donatello's Judith had stood until then.

To-day the David is in the Accademia delle Belle Arti in Florence. There it is in too confined a space. That colossus needs the open air, he stifles under the roof of a Palace and his disproportion to everything around him is shocking. We can perhaps judge better what he really is from the reproduction in bronze, which on the hill of San Miniato raises its inspiring silhouette above the town. There the irregularity of the details disappears in the impression of the whole. Incredible energy emanates from that gigantic force in repose—from that great face in the small head, and from that huge body with the slender waist, thin arms and the enormous hands with swollen veins and heavy fingers.

Today, the David is located in the Accademia delle Belle Arti in Florence. However, it feels too cramped there. That giant statue needs open space; it feels restricted under the roof of a palace, and its size compared to everything around it is shocking. We can perhaps better appreciate what it truly is from the bronze reproduction, which stands on the hill of San Miniato, showcasing its inspiring outline above the town. There, the irregular details fade into the overall impression. Incredible energy radiates from that massive figure at rest—from that great face on the small head, and from that huge body with a slender waist, thin arms, and enormous hands with swollen veins and thick fingers.

All of Michelangelo is there in that mixture of proud nobility and almost barbarous vulgarity. He is all there, and he only, entirely regardless of his subject. The head of the David with its wrinkled forehead, thick eyebrows and scornful lips—a type that he often used afterward—is, like the heads of Lorenzo and of Giuliano de' Medici, a lyric work{18} into which Michelangelo poured his own sadness, disdain and melancholy.

All of Michelangelo is present in that blend of proud nobility and almost savage crudeness. He’s completely there, and only he matters, regardless of the subject. The head of David, with its wrinkled forehead, thick eyebrows, and scornful lips—a style he frequently used later—is, like the heads of Lorenzo and Giuliano de' Medici, a lyrical piece{18} into which Michelangelo infused his own sadness, disdain, and melancholy.

Michelangelo had not waited to finish this work before accepting other commissions which he was to abandon along the way. In 1502 a David[17] in bronze for Pierre de Rohan, Maréchal de Gié, the favorite of Louis XII, which in the end was finished by Benedetto da Rovezzano in 1507 and sent, after the disgrace of Rohan, to the new royal favourite, Florimond Robertet, Secretary of Finance.

Michelangelo didn't wait to finish this project before taking on other commissions that he would later abandon. In 1502, he started a bronze David[17] for Pierre de Rohan, Maréchal de Gié, who was a favorite of Louis XII. In the end, it was completed by Benedetto da Rovezzano in 1507 and, after Rohan's disgrace, sent to the new royal favorite, Florimond Robertet, the Secretary of Finance.

In 1503 he undertook twelve statues for the Cathedral of Florence, but began only one, a St. Matthew, which was never finished and is now in the Accademia delle Belle Arti. His vacillating, uncertain genius, wherein discouragement succeeded to enthusiasm, drove him into planning works with fierce energy and then almost immediately so diverted his attention that he could not force himself to finish them.

In 1503, he started working on twelve statues for the Cathedral of Florence, but he only completed one, a St. Matthew, which was never finished and is now at the Accademia delle Belle Arti. His inconsistent, uncertain talent, where discouragement followed enthusiasm, pushed him to plan works with intense energy and then almost immediately distracted him so much that he couldn't bring himself to finish them.

DAVID Accademia delle Belle Arti, Florence. DAVID
Academy of Fine Arts, Florence.

In 1504 the Florentine Signory brought him into competition with another great irresolute, Lionardo da Vinci, whose universal intellectual curiosity was,{19} no less than the temperament of Michelangelo, an eternal obstacle to the achievement of his great undertakings. The two men seem to have met about 1495. They could not have understood each other very well, for they both stood alone, each in his own way. Lionardo was now fifty-two years old. When he was thirty he had left Florence, where the bitterness of the political and religious passions was unbearable to his delicate and slightly timid nature and to his serene and sceptical intelligence which was interested in everything but refused to take sides. Driven back to Florence by the death or ruin of his protectors, the Duke of Milan and Cæsar Borgia, he came into contact there from the very first with Michelangelo entirely absorbed in his own faith and passions, however changing they might be, and who, while he hated the enemies of his party and of his faith, hated still more those who had neither party nor faith. Brutally and publicly, on many occasions, Michelangelo made Lionardo feel his aversion for him.

In 1504, the Florentine Signory put him in competition with another great talent, Leonardo da Vinci, whose broad intellectual curiosity was no less intense than Michelangelo's temperament, which was a constant barrier to his great achievements. The two men seem to have met around 1495. They probably didn’t understand each other very well, as each stood alone in their own way. Leonardo was now fifty-two years old. When he was thirty, he had left Florence because the political and religious tensions were unbearable for his delicate and somewhat timid nature, as well as for his calm and skeptical mind that was interested in everything but refused to take sides. He returned to Florence after the death or downfall of his patrons, the Duke of Milan and Caesar Borgia, and there he immediately encountered Michelangelo, who was completely absorbed in his own beliefs and passions, however changeable they might be. While Michelangelo despised his enemies from his party and faith, he felt even more animosity towards those who had neither party nor faith. On many occasions, Michelangelo brutally and publicly expressed his dislike for Leonardo.

When the Gonfalonier Soderini put the two in direct competition in a common work, the decoration of the Council Hall in the Palace of the Signory, the rivalry was intense. In May, 1504, Lionardo began the cartoon of the Battle of Anghiari. In August, 1504, Michelangelo received the order for{20} the cartoon for the Battle of Cascine. Florence was divided into two camps keenly enthusiastic for one or the other of the rivals. Time has made them equal, for both pictures have disappeared. Michelangelo's cartoon, finished in March, 1505, was apparently destroyed about 1512, during the disturbances in Florence which resulted from the return of the Medici, and even the fragments which in 1575 were still preserved by the Strozzi in Mantua have been lost.[18]

When Gonfalonier Soderini put the two in direct competition for a joint project—the decoration of the Council Hall in the Palace of the Signory—the rivalry was fierce. In May 1504, Leonardo started on the sketch for the Battle of Anghiari. In August 1504, Michelangelo got the commission for{20} the sketch for the Battle of Cascine. Florence was split into two camps, each passionately supporting one of the artists. Time has leveled the playing field because both artworks are now gone. Michelangelo's sketch, completed in March 1505, was likely destroyed around 1512 during the turmoil in Florence that followed the Medici's return, and even the fragments that were still kept by the Strozzi in Mantua in 1575 have been lost.[18]

As for Lionardo's fresco, he succeeded in destroying it himself. He took it into his head to try to perfect the technique of fresco and he gave himself up once more to his evil spirit of invention and once more everything was lost. He tried a glaze of oil which did not hold, and the painting which he{21} abandoned in 1506 in discouragement by 1550 no longer existed.

As for Leonardo's fresco, he actually managed to ruin it himself. He decided to try and improve the technique of fresco and once again succumbed to his destructive creativity, leading to disaster. He experimented with an oil glaze that didn’t stick, and the painting which he{21} gave up on in 1506 was completely gone by 1550.

The two cartoons of Lionardo and Michelangelo had time, nevertheless, to exert a blinding fascination over all Italian painting. They formed the style and influenced the thought of artists from 1506 on but without being able to transmit their own grandeur. Lionardo, who had a cavalry combat to represent, reasoned out coldly, as nearly as we can tell,[19] all the circumstances of a battle and then reproduced them with his marvellous lucidity which was perhaps a little too analytic to interpret the excitement of passion.

The two cartoons by Leonardo and Michelangelo had a powerful influence on all Italian painting during their time. They shaped the style and thought of artists from 1506 onward, but they couldn't quite convey their own greatness. Leonardo, faced with the task of depicting a cavalry battle, carefully analyzed all the elements of a fight and then recreated them with his remarkable clarity, which might have been a bit too analytical to capture the thrill of intense emotion.

Michelangelo, who was given an episode of the war of 1364 against the Pisans under the leadership of the condottiere John Hawkwood (Giovanni Acuto) had intentionally turned his back on history and the real subject and painted naked men bathing, noble in form and free in movement, in the classic manner.[20]{22}

Michelangelo, who focused on an episode from the war of 1364 against the Pisans led by the mercenary John Hawkwood (Giovanni Acuto), purposely turned away from history and the actual subject to paint naked men bathing, noble in form and free in movement, in a classic style.[20]{22}

The two masterpieces contained each of them the germ of a different danger; in Lionardo's the excess of analysis, in Michelangelo's the excess of abstraction. This last was the most dangerous of the two but both were of the intellect and agreed in substituting for the charm of life and of real and spontaneous movement the formula of types and of logical action.

The two masterpieces each had the seed of a different danger: in Leonardo's work, it was the over-analysis, and in Michelangelo's, the over-abstraction. The latter was the more dangerous of the two, but both were intellectual and replaced the beauty of life and genuine, spontaneous movement with formulas of types and logical actions.

THE HOLY FAMILY Painted for Agnolo Doni (between 1501-1505)  National Gallery, London. THE HOLY FAMILY
Created for Agnolo Doni (between 1501-1505)
National Gallery, London.

The influence of this work became at once universal and tyrannical. Benvenuto Cellini says in 1559: "The cartoon of Michelangelo was placed in the palace of the Medici, that of Lionardo in the Hall of the Pope. As long as they remained there they were the school of the world." Raphael copied them many times from October, 1504, until July, 1505. Fra Bartolommeo was inspired by them and Andrea del Sarto, when he was very young, spent whole days in studying them. Among the artists who taught themselves in that school are Perino del Vaga, Rosso, Battista Franco, Salviati, Vasari, Bronzino, Ridolfo Ghirlandajo, Cellini, Pontormo, Jacopo Sansovino, Franciabigio, Aristotele da San Gallo, F. Granacci, Bandinelli, Morto da Feltro, Lorenzetto—almost all the famous men of the period. This influence was certainly more dangerous than useful. The first fruits of it were the sudden unpopularity—almost like a decree of exile of all the charming primitive{23} painters, like Pinturicchio[21] and Signorelli[22] at Rome (1508) just after their masterpieces at Sienna and Orvieto and Perugino at Florence (1504) four years after the exquisite decoration of the Cambio of Perugia—and the loss of so much grace, elegance and vigour sacrificed to a form of beauty undoubtedly superior, but to which everyone can not attain. Instead of giving them a broader point of view, the admiration for Lionardo and Michelangelo narrowed and limited their followers. During 1508-1509 Pope Julius II had the frescoes of Sodoma, Perugino, Signorelli and Piero della Francesca put aside to leave space for Raphael. Thenceforth everyone was governed by the same ideal, and whoever felt in himself fancy, imagination and youth gave them up in favour of an attempt at breadth and power which were not for him. Filippino Lippi renounced his serious simplicity for pedantic dilettanteism and affected gestures. Instead of being the first in the second rank Lorenzo di Credi, Ridolfo Ghirlandajo, Raffaellino del Garbo and Piero di Cosimo preferred to be the last of the first rank.

The impact of this work quickly became widespread and oppressive. Benvenuto Cellini mentioned in 1559: "Michelangelo's cartoon was displayed in the Medici palace, while Lionardo's was in the Pope's Hall. As long as they were there, they served as the world's school." Raphael copied them numerous times from October 1504 to July 1505. Fra Bartolommeo drew inspiration from them, and a young Andrea del Sarto spent entire days studying them. Among the artists who self-taught in that environment were Perino del Vaga, Rosso, Battista Franco, Salviati, Vasari, Bronzino, Ridolfo Ghirlandajo, Cellini, Pontormo, Jacopo Sansovino, Franciabigio, Aristotele da San Gallo, F. Granacci, Bandinelli, Morto da Feltro, Lorenzetto—almost all the renowned figures of that time. This influence was more harmful than beneficial. The first signs of it were the sudden decline—almost like an exile decree—of all the charming primitive painters, like Pinturicchio and Signorelli in Rome (1508) right after their masterpieces in Sienna and Orvieto and Perugino in Florence (1504) four years after the exquisite decoration of the Cambio of Perugia—and the loss of so much grace, elegance, and vigor sacrificed for a kind of beauty that was undoubtedly superior, but unattainable for everyone. Rather than expanding their perspectives, the admiration for Lionardo and Michelangelo constrained and limited their followers. During 1508-1509, Pope Julius II had the frescoes of Sodoma, Perugino, Signorelli, and Piero della Francesca removed to make way for Raphael. From then on, everyone followed the same ideal, and those who felt creativity, imagination, and youth abandoned them in favor of a pursuit of breadth and power that wasn’t meant for them. Filippino Lippi gave up his serious simplicity for pretentious dilettanteism and affected posturing. Instead of being top of the second tier, Lorenzo di Credi, Ridolfo Ghirlandajo, Raffaellino del Garbo, and Piero di Cosimo chose to be at the bottom of the first tier.

The same rivalry which had brought about the{24} competition between Michelangelo and Lionardo in the Council Hall appears again in a series of works which belong to this Florentine period (1501-1505). These are representations of the "Holy Family" in which Michelangelo attempts to solve the same problem of composition as Lionardo and Fra Bartolommeo in placing the figures in a circle. Such are the two circular bas-reliefs, the Madonna and Child of the Museo Nazionale made for Taddeo Taddei and the Holy Family of the Academy of Fine Arts in London made for Bartolommeo Pitti. Chief of them all is the great picture in distemper of the Holy Family of the Uffizi painted for Agnolo Doni—a heroic work filled with the lofty serene life of Olympus and the Parthenon. The painting is the most carefully executed of all Michelangelo's. The colouring, blue, rose, orange and golden brown, has an effect that is rather inharmonious, but young and fresh. The aerial perspective is mediocre and the composition shows as usual Michelangelo's supreme contempt for the sentiment of the subject. He has filled the background with graceful nude figures simply because he considered them to be beautiful—"per mostrare maggiormente l'arte sua essere grandissima," says Vasari, and except for the type of face used for St. Joseph there is nothing religious about the group of the Holy Family. The impression is{25} religious, nevertheless, through its grace, sweetness and proud strength. We feel that Michelangelo desired to contrast the puritan and virile sobriety of this work with the voluptuous languor of the art of Lionardo.

The same rivalry that led to the{24} competition between Michelangelo and Leonardo in the Council Hall resurfaces in a series of works from this Florentine period (1501-1505). These include depictions of the "Holy Family," where Michelangelo tackles the same composition challenge as Leonardo and Fra Bartolommeo by arranging the figures in a circle. Notable examples are the two circular bas-reliefs: the Madonna and Child at the Museo Nazionale, created for Taddeo Taddei, and the Holy Family at the Academy of Fine Arts in London, made for Bartolommeo Pitti. The standout piece is the large tempera painting of the Holy Family at the Uffizi, commissioned by Agnolo Doni—a heroic work that embodies the elevated and serene life of Olympus and the Parthenon. This painting is the most meticulously crafted of all Michelangelo’s works. The colors—blue, pink, orange, and golden brown—create an effect that feels somewhat disjointed, yet youthful and fresh. The aerial perspective is average, and as usual, the composition reflects Michelangelo's strong disregard for the sentiment of the subject. He filled the background with elegant nude figures simply because he deemed them beautiful—"to showcase the greatness of his art," as Vasari notes. Except for the face he chose for St. Joseph, there is nothing overtly religious about the Holy Family group. Still, the impression is{25} religious due to its grace, sweetness, and powerful strength. It seems Michelangelo intended to contrast the austere, masculine sobriety of this work with the sensual languor found in Leonardo’s art.

The calm Madonna of Bruges belongs also to this period. This was bought in 1506 by two Flemish merchants, John and Alexander Mouscron, who placed it in their chapel where Dürer had already seen it during his travels in Belgium in 1521.{26}

The serene Madonna of Bruges is also from this time. It was purchased in 1506 by two Flemish merchants, John and Alexander Mouscron, who displayed it in their chapel where Dürer had already seen it during his travels in Belgium in 1521.{26}

CHAPTER II

MICHELANGELO AND JULIUS II
(1505-1513)

In March, 1505, Michelangelo was called to Rome by Pope Julius II. Then began the heroic period of his life and the "tragedy" of the monument of Julius II which was not to end until forty years later. The pope and the artist, both of them proud and violent, were well fitted to work together—so long as their ideas did not conflict. Their brains seethed with tremendous ideas. The first years of their friendship were a feverish delirium of plans. Julius II was on fire with enthusiasm for the plan for his tomb which Michelangelo submitted to him. It was to be a mountain of architecture with more than forty statues, some of them of colossal size, and with many bronze reliefs. "Michelangelo's design pleased the pope so much," says Condivi, "that he sent him at once to Carrara (April, 1505) with an order to cut as much marble as he needed.... Michelangelo stayed more than eight months in the{27} mountains with two servants and a horse." He was the victim of superhuman exaltation and in his enthusiasm dreamt of carving a whole mountain. In December, 1505, he returned to Rome, where the blocks of marble which he had chosen had already begun to arrive from Carrara. They were unloaded at La Ripa and then transported to the Piazza di San Pietro behind S. Caterina, where Michelangelo lived. "The mass of the stones was so great that they aroused the wonder and joy of the pope." Michelangelo set to work. "The pope in his impatience came constantly to see him and conferred with him over the monument and other works, with as much familiarity as if he had been his brother. In order that he might visit him the more easily he had a drawbridge thrown across from the gallery of the Vatican to Michelangelo's house which gave him a secret passage."

In March 1505, Michelangelo was summoned to Rome by Pope Julius II. This marked the beginning of the heroic phase of his life and the "tragedy" of the monument for Julius II, a saga that wouldn’t conclude until forty years later. Both the pope and the artist were proud and fierce, making them well-suited to collaborate—provided their visions didn’t clash. Their minds buzzed with extraordinary ideas. The early years of their partnership were filled with a frantic energy of plans. Julius II was ablaze with passion for the tomb design that Michelangelo presented to him. It was envisioned as a monumental structure featuring over forty statues, some of which would be colossal, along with numerous bronze reliefs. "Michelangelo's design thrilled the pope so much," Condivi notes, "that he immediately sent him to Carrara (April 1505) with orders to cut as much marble as he needed.... Michelangelo spent more than eight months in the{27} mountains with two servants and a horse." He was driven by an overwhelming excitement and, in his zeal, imagined carving an entire mountain. In December 1505, he returned to Rome, where the blocks of marble he had selected were starting to arrive from Carrara. They were unloaded at La Ripa and then moved to the Piazza di San Pietro behind S. Caterina, where Michelangelo lived. "The sheer size of the stones filled the pope with amazement and joy." Michelangelo got to work. "The pope, eager and impatient, visited him constantly, discussing the monument and other projects as casually as if they were brothers. To make his visits easier, he had a drawbridge built from the Vatican gallery to Michelangelo's house, creating a secret passage."

But this favour did not last. The character of Julius II was as passionate and as changeable as that of Michelangelo. His mind, always in a ferment, took up in rapid succession and ever with the same eagerness the most varied projects. Another idea drove the plan for the tomb from his mind. In order that he might gain immortal glory by one gigantic work he decided to reconstruct St. Peter's.{28} He was encouraged in this by enemies of Michelangelo, who himself writes in 1542:[23]

But this favor didn't last. Julius II was as passionate and as unpredictable as Michelangelo. His mind was always in a whirlwind, quickly jumping from one project to another with the same enthusiasm. Another idea pushed the plan for the tomb out of his mind. To achieve immortal glory through one monumental work, he decided to rebuild St. Peter's.{28} He was supported in this by Michelangelo's enemies, who Michelangelo himself noted in 1542:[23]

"All the difficulties which arose between the pope and myself were the work of Bramante and of Raphael. It was their jealousy that kept him from having his tomb made while he was still alive. They tried to ruin me. Raphael had good reason for doing this, since all that he knew of art he learnt from me."

"All the conflicts that happened between the pope and me were caused by Bramante and Raphael. Their jealousy prevented the pope from getting his tomb made while he was still alive. They tried to sabotage me. Raphael had a solid reason for doing this, since everything he knew about art he learned from me."

It is not easy to say how far Raphael was carried along by the party of Bramante, who was his friend and fellow-countryman, but there is no doubt that Bramante was chiefly responsible for the check to Michelangelo's great undertaking and that he profited by his absence in Carrara to destroy his influence over the pope.

It’s hard to determine how much Raphael was influenced by Bramante’s group, who was his friend and fellow countryman, but it's clear that Bramante was mainly responsible for thwarting Michelangelo’s major project and that he took advantage of Michelangelo's time away in Carrara to diminish his influence with the pope.

"The marks of his favour which Julius II had showered on Michelangelo," says Condivi, "resulted, as often happens at courts, in exciting jealousy against him, and, following the jealousy, endless persecution. Bramante, the architect, who was dear to the pope, made him change his plans. He reminded him of the popular superstition that it was of bad augury to build your tomb while you{29} were still alive, and other stories of the same kind. Bramante was driven to do this, not only through jealousy, but from fear that Michelangelo's knowledge would reveal his own mistakes. For Bramante, as everyone knows, was much given to pleasure and very dissipated. The salary he received from the pope, though it was great, was not nearly enough for him, so that he tried to make more out of his work by constructing walls of bad material and neither solid nor strong enough for their height and thrust. Anyone can prove this by the construction of St. Peter's, or the Belvedere gallery, or the cloister of S. Pietro in Vinculi and other buildings which he erected and which it has been necessary to support all over again and to strengthen with buttresses,[24] either because they have fallen down or because they very soon would have done so. Bramante realised that Michelangelo would have discovered his mistakes, and so he always tried to keep him away from Rome and to deprive him of the pope's favour and of the influence which he had gained over the pope by his works. For it is clear that if the tomb of Julius II had been actually undertaken Michelangelo would have stood out supreme over all other artists, however famous they might be, for{30} he would then have had a vast field in which to show what he could do."

"The favors that Julius II showed Michelangelo," says Condivi, "often led to jealousy against him, which then resulted in constant persecution. Bramante, the architect favored by the pope, convinced him to change his plans. He reminded him of the common superstition that building your tomb while you’re still alive was bad luck, along with other similar tales. Bramante’s motives were not just jealousy; he also feared that Michelangelo’s skills would expose his own mistakes. As everyone knows, Bramante was quite indulgent and lived a dissolute life. The salary he received from the pope, although substantial, wasn’t enough for him, so he tried to maximize his earnings by using poor materials for his work, making structures that weren’t solid or strong enough for their height and weight. This is evident in the constructions of St. Peter’s, the Belvedere gallery, the cloister of S. Pietro in Vinculi, and other buildings he erected, all of which required reinforcement and support because they were either collapsing or would soon do so. Bramante understood that Michelangelo would have uncovered his flaws, so he always tried to keep him away from Rome and strip him of the pope's favor and the influence he had gained through his work. It’s clear that if Michelangelo had actually started on the tomb of Julius II, he would have surpassed all other artists, no matter how famous, because he would have had a huge opportunity to showcase his talent."

Bramante succeeded. In January, 1506, Julius II ordered the reconstruction of St. Peter's. The tomb was abandoned and Michelangelo was not only humiliated and disappointed, but in debt, according to what he says himself:

Bramante succeeded. In January 1506, Julius II ordered the rebuilding of St. Peter's. The tomb was abandoned, and Michelangelo was not only humiliated and disappointed but also in debt, as he himself stated:

"When the pope changed his mind and the boats arrived with the marble from Carrara I had to pay the charge of transport myself. And as at this same time the stone-cutters who had come from Florence for the tomb also arrived at Rome and I had had the house which Julius had given me behind S. Caterina prepared for them, I found myself without money and greatly embarrassed. I urged the pope as strongly as I could to continue the construction of the tomb and then one morning when I wished to talk with him about it he had me put out by a groom."

"When the pope changed his mind and the boats with the marble from Carrara arrived, I had to cover the transportation costs myself. At the same time, the stone-cutters who had come from Florence for the tomb also arrived in Rome, and since I had prepared the house that Julius gave me behind S. Caterina for them, I found myself short on money and quite embarrassed. I urged the pope as much as I could to keep the tomb construction going, and then one morning when I tried to discuss it with him, I was thrown out by a groom."

Then it was that the famous flight to Florence took place. Michelangelo, outraged by this affront, took horse and fled from Rome and refused to return in spite of the messengers which the pope sent after him. The indignity of the affront was not, by his own account, the only reason for his flight. In a letter to Giuliano da San Gallo he implies that his life was in danger from Bramante's threats.

Then it was that the famous flight to Florence happened. Michelangelo, furious about this insult, took a horse and escaped from Rome, refusing to come back despite the messengers the pope sent after him. The insult wasn’t, according to him, the only reason for his escape. In a letter to Giuliano da San Gallo, he suggests that his life was in danger from Bramante's threats.

THE ALMIGHTY CREATING THE SUN AND THE MOON Ceiling of the Sistine Chapel (1508-1512). THE ALMIGHTY CREATING THE SUN AND THE MOON
Ceiling of the Sistine Chapel (1508-1512).

"That was not the only reason for my leaving. There was still another which I would rather not speak about. It is enough to say that it made me think that if I stayed in Rome that town would more likely be my tomb than that of the pope. And that was the reason for my sudden departure."

"That wasn't the only reason I left. There was another one that I'd prefer not to discuss. It's enough to say it made me think that if I stayed in Rome, that city would be more likely to be my grave than the pope’s. And that’s why I left so suddenly."

Nothing justifies us in believing that Bramante had thought of having recourse to a crime, but it was enough that Michelangelo believed him to be capable of it and, in one of those accesses of sudden terror which contrast so strangely with the stubborn boldness of his genius, he ran away. Moreover, Bramante understood perfectly how to terrorise his rivals and to make life near him impossible for them. Only a little while after Michelangelo Giuliano da San Gallo, who was Bramante's last rival at St. Peter's, also had to flee.

Nothing justifies believing that Bramante considered committing a crime, but it was enough that Michelangelo thought he could. In one of those fits of sudden fear that oddly contrasted with his usual bold genius, he ran away. Besides, Bramante knew exactly how to intimidate his rivals and make their lives unbearable. Shortly after Michelangelo, Giuliano da San Gallo, Bramante's last competitor at St. Peter's, also had to escape.

There was, however, still another reason for the sudden departure of Michelangelo, and though he himself has taken good care to say nothing about it, I am surprised that the historians have not brought it out more clearly. Michelangelo fled on the seventeenth of April, 1506. On the eighteenth of April there took place the solemn ceremony of the laying of the first stone of St. Peter's. This is the true reason for his sudden withdrawal; he did not want to be present at the triumph of his enemy.{32}

There was, however, another reason for Michelangelo's sudden departure, and even though he has been careful not to mention it, I’m surprised historians haven’t made it clearer. Michelangelo left on April 17, 1506. The next day, April 18, was the official ceremony for laying the first stone of St. Peter's. This is the real reason for his abrupt exit; he didn’t want to witness the success of his rival.{32}

He had hardly left before Bramante so arranged matters that he could not come back. He ruined his work and his fortunes.

He had barely left when Bramante set things up so that he couldn’t return. He destroyed his work and his financial situation.

"That affair," writes Michelangelo, "caused me a loss of more than a thousand ducats. When I left Rome there arose a great riot because of the shame put upon the pope, and almost all the blocks of marble which I had on the square of St. Peter's were taken from me, especially the smaller pieces, which made it necessary for me later on to begin the whole work over again."

"That situation," writes Michelangelo, "cost me over a thousand ducats. When I left Rome, there was a huge uproar because of the disgrace brought upon the pope, and almost all the blocks of marble I had at St. Peter's Square were taken from me, especially the smaller pieces, which meant I had to start the whole project over again later."

Nevertheless Julius II was furious at the revolt of his sculptor and sent letter after letter to the Signory of Florence where Michelangelo had betaken himself. The Signory, anxious not to compromise themselves, tried to persuade Michelangelo to take once more the road to Rome, but he would do nothing of the kind. He had tranquilly taken up his work on the cartoon of The Battle, the Twelve Apostles for the cathedral and the Madonna of Bruges, and he stubbornly persisted in his unwillingness to return. He proposed his own terms and pretended to be working on the tomb of Julius II at Florence. When, toward the end of August, 1506, Julius II went to war with Perugia and Bologna and grew more importunate in his demands Michelangelo had the idea of expatriating{33} himself. He thought of going to Turkey, where the Sultan, through the Franciscans, invited him to come to Constantinople and build a bridge at Pera.[25]

Nevertheless, Julius II was furious about the revolt of his sculptor and sent letter after letter to the Signory of Florence, where Michelangelo had gone. The Signory, eager not to get involved, tried to convince Michelangelo to head back to Rome, but he refused to do so. He quietly resumed his work on the cartoon for The Battle, the Twelve Apostles for the cathedral, and the Madonna of Bruges, stubbornly sticking to his decision not to return. He proposed his own terms and pretended to be working on Julius II's tomb in Florence. When, toward the end of August 1506, Julius II went to war with Perugia and Bologna and became more insistent in his demands, Michelangelo even considered expatriating himself. He thought about going to Turkey, where the Sultan, through the Franciscans, invited him to come to Constantinople and build a bridge at Pera.{33}[25]

In the end he had to give in, and in the latter part of November, 1506, he went, much against his will, to Bologna, where Julius II had just entered the town as a conqueror. There took place that famous interview when the pope, angry and scolding, divided between the desire of punishing the rebel and the fear of losing the artist whom he valued, poured out his wrath on an unlucky bishop who was present, and forgave Michelangelo.

In the end, he had to give in, and in late November 1506, he went—much against his will—to Bologna, where Julius II had just entered the town as a conqueror. That’s when the famous meeting happened, during which the pope, angry and scolding, was torn between wanting to punish the rebel and fearing he might lose the artist he valued. He unleashed his anger on an unfortunate bishop who was there and then forgave Michelangelo.

Unfortunately, Michelangelo in order to make his peace with the pope, had to submit to his caprices and to that all-powerful will which had now turned in a new direction. It was no longer a question of the tomb, but of a colossal bronze statue which Julius wished to have raised to himself in Bologna.

Unfortunately, Michelangelo, in order to make peace with the pope, had to yield to his whims and to that decisive will which had now shifted in a new direction. It was no longer about the tomb, but about a massive bronze statue that Julius wanted to have erected in his honor in Bologna.

In vain Michelangelo protested that he understood nothing about the casting of bronze. He had two assistants, Lopo and Lodovico, come from Florence, and a foundryman, Bernadino d'Antonio dal Ponte. But he could never get along with any assistant.{34} He fell out with Lodovico and Lopo, who stole from him; then the foundryman turned out to be incapable and in June, 1507, the casting failed.

In vain, Michelangelo insisted that he knew nothing about bronze casting. He had two assistants, Lopo and Lodovico, who came from Florence, along with a foundryman, Bernadino d'Antonio dal Ponte. But he could never work well with any of his assistants.{34} He had a falling out with Lodovico and Lopo, who stole from him; then the foundryman turned out to be incompetent, and the casting failed in June 1507.

"The figure came out only as far down as the waist. Everything had to be done over again."

"The figure only showed up to the waist. Everything had to be done all over again."

Fifteen months were spent in the midst of all kinds of troubles and mortifications. Michelangelo was busy with his work until February, 1508. He nearly ruined his health over it, and he wrote to his brother that he would never be in condition to make such an effort again during his life. For so great a struggle, the result was miserable. The statue of Julius II, raised on February 21, 1508, in front of the façade of S. Petronio remained there only four years.[26] In December, 1511, it was destroyed on the return of the Bentivogli, and Alphonso d'Este had his bombardier Quirino cast a cannon from its fragments.

Fifteen months were spent dealing with all sorts of troubles and humiliations. Michelangelo was focused on his work until February 1508. He nearly ruined his health over it and wrote to his brother that he would never be able to put in such an effort again in his life. For such a huge struggle, the outcome was disappointing. The statue of Julius II, erected on February 21, 1508, in front of the façade of S. Petronio, stood there for just four years.[26] In December 1511, it was destroyed when the Bentivogli returned, and Alphonso d'Este had his cannon maker Quirino cast a cannon from its remains.

Michelangelo returned to Rome and Julius II laid upon him another task not less unexpected and not less hazardous. He ordered the sculptor, who never painted except with reluctance and who knew nothing of the technique of fresco, to paint the ceiling of the Sistine Chapel. He had already talked with him about it before the rupture in 1506 and the disinclination{35} of Michelangelo for this work had something to do with his flight to Florence. This may be inferred from the letter of a friend of Michelangelo written in May, 1506, which shows that Bramante, satisfied by the withdrawal of his rival, justified him for refusing the burden of this heavy undertaking.

Michelangelo returned to Rome, and Julius II gave him another unexpected and risky task. He ordered the sculptor, who only painted reluctantly and had no experience with fresco techniques, to paint the ceiling of the Sistine Chapel. They had discussed this before the fallout in 1506, and Michelangelo's reluctance for this project played a part in his decision to flee to Florence. This is suggested by a letter from a friend of Michelangelo written in May 1506, which reveals that Bramante, pleased with the absence of his rival, defended Michelangelo for refusing the burden of this significant task.

"Last Saturday evening," writes Pietro Rosselli, "when the pope was supping, he called Bramante and said, 'San Gallo is going tomorrow to Florence and he will bring back Michelangelo.' Bramante answered, 'Holy Father, Michelangelo will do nothing of the kind. I have talked a great deal with him and he has often said to me that he would not undertake the chapel which you wished to entrust to him. He asks to be allowed with your permission to devote himself entirely to sculpture, for he wants to have nothing to do with painting.' He added, 'Holy Father, I do not think he has the courage to undertake the work, for he has had little experience in the painting of figures, and these must be painted on the ceiling and foreshortened, which is very different from painting on the ground.' The pope answered, 'If he does not come he will be treating me badly, and for that reason I think he will return.' I threw myself into the conversation and there in the pope's presence replied properly to that fellow{36} and spoke for you as you would surely have spoken for me. Bramante remained silent, realising that he had made a mistake in saying what he had. I went on in these words: 'Holy Father, that man has never exchanged a word with Michelangelo, and if what he says is true you can cut my head off. He has never talked with him, and I am sure that Michelangelo will come back if Your Holiness wishes it.'" When Michelangelo returned Bramante changed his tactics. As Michelangelo's friends had imprudently asserted that he could accomplish this task for which, as Bramante knew better than any one else, he was entirely unprepared, Bramante pretended to believe this and forced his rival into a position where he had to accept the commission. A failure would have been particularly serious to Michelangelo just then since in that same year, 1508, Raphael began his incomparable painting of the Stanze and Michelangelo had either to surpass him or be entirely eclipsed. This at least is what Condivi asserts.

"Last Saturday evening," Pietro Rosselli writes, "when the pope was having dinner, he called Bramante and said, 'San Gallo is going to Florence tomorrow, and he will bring back Michelangelo.' Bramante replied, 'Holy Father, Michelangelo won't do that. I've talked to him a lot, and he has often said he won't take on the chapel you want to give him. He asks for your permission to focus entirely on sculpture because he doesn't want anything to do with painting.' He added, 'Holy Father, I don't think he has the confidence to take on the work, as he has little experience in painting figures, especially since they have to be painted on the ceiling and foreshortened, which is very different from painting on the ground.' The pope responded, 'If he doesn't come, he'll be treating me poorly, and for that reason, I think he'll return.' I jumped into the conversation and, in the pope's presence, responded properly to that guy{36} and spoke up for you as you would have spoken up for me. Bramante fell silent, realizing he had made a mistake in what he said. I continued: 'Holy Father, that man has never spoken a word with Michelangelo, and if what he says is true, you can cut my head off. He has never talked to him, and I'm sure Michelangelo will come back if Your Holiness wishes it.'" When Michelangelo returned, Bramante changed his approach. Since Michelangelo's friends had foolishly claimed he could handle the task for which, as Bramante knew better than anyone else, he was completely unprepared, Bramante pretended to buy into this and forced his rival into a position where he had to accept the commission. A failure would have been particularly damaging for Michelangelo at that time, especially since in the same year, 1508, Raphael began his incredible painting of the Stanze, and Michelangelo had to either surpass him or be completely overshadowed. At least, that's what Condivi claims.

THE CREATION OF MAN Ceiling of the Sistine Chapel (1508-1512). THE CREATION OF MAN
Ceiling of the Sistine Chapel (1508-1512).

Bramante and his other rivals suggested to the pope to make Michelangelo paint the ceiling of the chapel of Pope Sixtus IV by persuading him that he would do marvels there. They did him this service maliciously to distract the pope from any plan for sculpture and because they thought that Michelangelo would either refuse the commission{37} and quarrel with the pope or that he would accept it and be less successful than Raphael, for they considered that Michelangelo's talent was for sculpture, which indeed was true. Michelangelo, who until then had not worked in colours and who knew how difficult it is to paint a ceiling, tried in every way to extricate himself. He proposed Raphael in his place and gave as an excuse that this was not his art and that he could not succeed in it, and went so far in his attempts at refusal that the pope began to grow angry and showed such obstinate determination that Michelangelo decided to undertake the work.

Bramante and his rivals convinced the pope to have Michelangelo paint the ceiling of the chapel of Pope Sixtus IV by claiming he would create wonders there. They did this out of malice to steer the pope away from any plans for sculpture and because they believed Michelangelo would either turn down the commission{37} and argue with the pope or that he would accept it and not be as successful as Raphael. They thought Michelangelo's true talent was in sculpture, which was indeed accurate. Michelangelo, who had not worked with colors before and understood how challenging it is to paint a ceiling, did everything he could to get out of it. He suggested Raphael instead and made the excuse that painting wasn't his skill and that he wouldn't succeed at it. He went so far in his attempts to refuse that the pope became angry and showed such stubborn determination that Michelangelo decided to take on the job.

The tremendous task began on May 10, 1508. The first plan was simply to represent the figures of the twelve apostles in the lunettes and to fill the rest of the space with an ornamental decoration. Bramante raised a scaffolding in the chapel and several painters who had had practical experience in fresco painting were brought from Florence. We have already said that Michelangelo could only work alone. He began by declaring that Bramante's scaffolding was of no use and replaced it with one of his own invention. As for the Florentine painters who Francesco Granacci had recruited for him, Giuliano Bugiardini, Jacopo di Sandro, the elder Indaco, and Agnolo di Donnino, he took a dislike{38} like to them and sent them away. He remained alone, shut up in the chapel with a few workmen, like Giovanni Michi, and far from allowing the great difficulty of the undertaking to dampen his courage he enlarged his plan and decided to paint not only the ceiling, but the walls of the chapel down to the old frescoes.

The massive project started on May 10, 1508. The initial idea was just to depict the figures of the twelve apostles in the lunettes and to decorate the rest of the space with ornamental designs. Bramante set up a scaffolding in the chapel and brought in several painters with practical fresco painting experience from Florence. As we've mentioned, Michelangelo preferred to work alone. He stated that Bramante's scaffolding was useless and created one of his own design. Regarding the Florentine painters that Francesco Granacci had recruited for him—Giuliano Bugiardini, Jacopo di Sandro, the elder Indaco, and Agnolo di Donnino—he took an instant dislike to them and sent them away. He stayed by himself, confined in the chapel with a few workers, like Giovanni Michi, and instead of letting the challenges of the task discourage him, he expanded his vision and decided to paint not just the ceiling, but also the walls of the chapel down to the old frescoes.

It is dangerous to attempt to describe the "Last Judgment"; it is indeed impossible. Analyses and commentaries have been multiplied, but they kill the spirit by taking it in detail. We must face the vision squarely and lose ourselves in the abyss of that spirit. It is terrifying and, if regarded calmly, incomprehensible—it must be hated or adored. It stifles and excites; there is no nature, no landscape, no atmosphere, no tenderness, almost nothing human; the symbolism of a primitive and the science of a decadent; an architecture of naked convulsed bodies; a barren, savage and devouring thought, like a south wind over a sandy desert. There is no corner of shade, no spring to slake the thirst; it is a whirling spout of fire, the vertigo of a delirious emotion, with no goal except the God in which it loses itself. The whole calls on God, fears Him and proclaims Him. A whirlwind blows across this throng of giants—the same whirlwind which sweeps through space the God who has created the sun and{39} hurled it like a ball of fire into the ether. There is no escape from the groaning of the tempest which surrounds and deafens you. Either you must hate this brutal force or abandon yourself to it without resistance like those souls of Dante whirled along by an eternal cyclone. When we realise that that hell was for four years the very soul of Michelangelo we understand why his life was burnt out by it and why for a long time afterward he remained like a soil exhausted by too much use and no longer productive. Above that ceiling and those vaults built up of huge bodies, where tumultuous confusion and powerful unity combine to evoke the monstrous dream of a Hindu and the imperious logic and iron will of ancient Rome, there blooms a beauty that is natural and pure. There has never been anything like it. It is at once both bestial and divine, the exquisite perfume of Hellenic grace mingles with the savage odour of primitive humanity. These giants with their Olympian shoulders and huge thighs and loins wherein we feel, as the sculptor Guillaume said, "the weight of heavy entrails" are as yet hardly free from their double origin, their two progenitors, the beast and the god. A series of drawings at Oxford University shows in what springs of realism the genius of Michelangelo bathed itself and of what common clay his heroes are moulded.{40}

It’s risky to try to describe the "Last Judgment"; it’s really impossible. There have been many analyses and commentaries, but they take away the essence by getting lost in the details. We need to face the vision head-on and immerse ourselves in the depth of its spirit. It’s terrifying and, if looked at calmly, incomprehensible—it can either be hated or worshipped. It constrains and excites; there’s no nature, no landscape, no atmosphere, no tenderness, almost nothing human; it’s a blend of primitive symbolism and decadent science; a structure of naked, contorted bodies; a barren, savage, and consuming thought, like a hot wind over a dry desert. There are no shady corners, no spring to quench thirst; it’s a swirling fountain of fire, the dizziness of a frenzied emotion, with no goal except the God in which it loses itself. The whole composition calls on God, fears Him, and proclaims Him. A whirlwind sweeps through this crowd of giants—the same whirlwind that carries through space the God who created the sun and{39}{40}

THE PROPHET EZEKIEL Ceiling of the Sistine Chapel. THE PROPHET EZEKIEL
Ceiling of the Sistine Chapel.

On the flat part of the vault, in the centre, are the nine scenes from Genesis, Æschylean visions:[27] the divine solitude, the dreadful moment of the creation, the athletic god carried by clouds of spirits, man just rousing from the sleep of earth and regarding as an equal, face to face, the God who awakes him—both in silent readiness for the{41} struggle—the calm and powerful woman in whom sleeps humanity—those human frames like temples of flesh and blood, torsos like trunks of trees, arms like columns and great thighs; those beings great with power and passion and crime and the results and punishments of their crimes—the Temptation, Cain and the Deluge.

On the flat part of the vault, in the center, are the nine scenes from Genesis, Aeschylean visions:[27] the divine solitude, the terrifying moment of creation, the athletic god surrounded by clouds of spirits, man just waking from the sleep of earth and looking as an equal, face to face, at the God who awakens him—both silently ready for the{41} struggle—the calm and powerful woman in whom humanity sleeps—those human figures like temples of flesh and blood, torsos like tree trunks, arms like columns and mighty thighs; those beings filled with power, passion, and crime and the consequences and punishments of their crimes—the Temptation, Cain, and the Deluge.

At the angles of the cornice which frames these scenes are the twenty savage Ignudi, living statues, either struggling in convulsions of fear and fury or falling back, overwhelmed and exhausted—a symphony of mad force which sweeps in every direction and beats against the walls.

At the corners of the cornice that frames these scenes are the twenty wild Ignudi, like living statues, either thrashing in fits of fear and anger or collapsing, overwhelmed and worn out—a chaotic display of raw power that blasts in every direction and slams against the walls.

As gigantic supporters of the ceilings are seated in the pendentives twelve prophets and sibyls who suffer and dream; disdainful Lybica; Persica, purblind and restless; Cumæa, with huge arms and pendent breasts; the beautiful Erythræa, strong, calm and scornful; Delphica, the virgin with the lovely body and fierce eyes; Daniel, his lips compressed, his eyes fixed; Isaiah, bitter and contemptuous; Ezekiel, at war with himself and with a Genius of sombre beauty who seems to be pointing out to him the one who is to come; Jeremiah, plunged in the depths of silence, and Jonah, panting and breathless, cast out from the jaws of death—all those tragic torches of thought which burned in the night{42} of the pagan and Jewish world; all the human knowledge which awaited the Saviour.

As huge supports for the ceilings sit in the pendentives, twelve prophets and sibyls who suffer and dream; disdainful Lybica; Persica, blind and restless; Cumæa, with large arms and hanging breasts; the beautiful Erythræa, strong, calm, and scornful; Delphica, the virgin with the lovely body and fierce eyes; Daniel, his lips tight, his eyes fixed; Isaiah, bitter and contemptuous; Ezekiel, at war with himself and a figure of dark beauty who seems to be pointing out the one who is to come; Jeremiah, deep in silence, and Jonah, gasping and breathless, expelled from the jaws of death—all those tragic beacons of thought that burned in the night{42} of the pagan and Jewish world; all the human knowledge that awaited the Savior.

Above the twelve windows the Precursors and Ancestors of Christ also wait and dream in the midst of the storm. The night is long and full of evil visions. They try to sleep, they try to forget how long they must wait; they are silent and they ponder, anxious and overwhelmed. A seated woman alone dares to look squarely in the face of the menacing future. In her fixed and dilated eyes I can see that secret feeling which weighs on all these beings, a burden they dare not acknowledge—fear. At the four angles of the ceiling are displayed the sinister acts which saved the people of God—David slaying Goliath, Judith bearing the head of Holofernes, the Hebrews writhing under the bites of the serpents of Moses, and Haman crucified. Fierce barbaric stories of murderous fanaticism—a roundhead in Cromwell's time would have chosen no other subjects.

Above the twelve windows, the Precursors and Ancestors of Christ wait and dream amid the storm. The night is long and filled with dark visions. They try to sleep, trying to forget how long they have to wait; they are silent and lost in thought, anxious and overwhelmed. A seated woman alone dares to look directly at the threatening future. In her wide, fixed gaze, I can see the hidden feeling that weighs on all these beings, a burden they dare not admit—fear. At each corner of the ceiling are displayed the grim acts that saved the people of God—David defeating Goliath, Judith holding the head of Holofernes, the Hebrews suffering from the bites of Moses' serpents, and Haman being executed. Intense, barbaric tales of murderous fanaticism—a roundhead in Cromwell's time would have picked no other subjects.

Fear, sadness, suspense. We who know how thirty years later Michelangelo completed with the Last Judgment the cycle of his idea, we know what they awaited—the Christ who comes to destroy.

Fear, sadness, suspense. We who know that thirty years later Michelangelo completed his vision with the Last Judgment, understand what they were waiting for—the Christ who comes to bring destruction.

Michelangelo had suffered terribly during this gigantic labour. His letters show intense discouragement which even his wonderful visions could not{43} help. "This is not my profession," he complained. "I waste my time without any results. God help me."[28]

Michelangelo went through a lot of pain during this massive project. His letters reveal deep discouragement that even his incredible dreams couldn't alleviate{43}. "This isn’t my job," he complained. "I’m wasting my time without any results. God help me."[28]

These were years of desperate efforts in the midst of enemies who spied upon him and hoped for his failure. He nearly gave up the work and fled again. Just as he began to paint the Deluge the whole ceiling began to grow mouldy so that the figures could hardly be distinguished. Michelangelo seized that as an excuse for giving up, but San Gallo discovered that the trouble came from the lime, which had too much water in it, and the pope ordered the artist to go on with his work.

These were years of intense struggle surrounded by enemies who watched him closely and wished for his downfall. He almost abandoned the project and ran away again. Just as he started painting the Deluge, the entire ceiling began to get moldy, making the figures barely recognizable. Michelangelo used that as a reason to give up, but San Gallo found out that the issue was due to the lime, which had too much water in it, and the pope ordered the artist to continue with his work.

Julius II was irritated by Michelangelo's slowness and by the fact that he persisted in hiding his work from him. There was constant friction between them.

Julius II was frustrated by Michelangelo's slow pace and the fact that he kept his work hidden from him. There was ongoing tension between them.

"One day," says Condivi, "the pope asked him when he would finish and Michelangelo answered, according to his custom, 'When I can.' The pope, who was irritable, struck him with his staff, saying, 'When I can, when I can!' Michelangelo rushed home and began to make his preparations to leave Rome. Luckily the pope sent hurriedly after him an amiable young man named Accursio, who gave{44} him five hundred ducats, soothed him as well as he could and apologised for Julius II and Michelangelo accepted the excuses. The next day, however, they began again and when the pope threatened to have him thrown from his scaffolding Michelangelo had to give way. He had the scaffolding removed and uncovered the ceiling sooner than he had intended. 'That is why,' he said, 'that that work was not carried on as far as I would have wished. The pope's impatience prevented.'"

"One day," says Condivi, "the pope asked him when he would finish, and Michelangelo replied, as he usually did, 'When I can.' The pope, who was easily irritated, struck him with his staff, saying, 'When I can, when I can!' Michelangelo hurried home and started making plans to leave Rome. Fortunately, the pope quickly sent an amiable young man named Accursio after him, who gave{44} him five hundred ducats, tried to calm him as best as he could, and apologized for Julius II, which Michelangelo accepted. The next day, however, they started up again, and when the pope threatened to throw him off his scaffolding, Michelangelo had no choice but to give in. He had the scaffolding taken down and uncovered the ceiling sooner than he had planned. 'That’s why,' he said, 'that work didn’t progress as far as I would have liked. The pope's impatience got in the way.'"

The first part of the paintings was finished on September 1st, 1510, and the pope was able to see the four chief compositions of the ceiling before his departure for Bologna. In January and February, 1511, Michelangelo drew the cartoons for the "teste e faccie attorno di ditta capella," the pictures for the corners and the lunettes, and the second period of the work began. On August, 1511, Julius II celebrated mass in the Sistine Chapel, "ut picturas novas ibidem noviter detectas videret"; and the entire work was finished in October, 1512. On October 31, 1512, the Sistine Chapel was opened to the public.

The first part of the paintings was completed on September 1, 1510, and the pope was able to see the four main compositions of the ceiling before he left for Bologna. In January and February 1511, Michelangelo created the sketches for the "teste e faccie attorno di ditta cappella," the images for the corners and the lunettes, marking the start of the second phase of the work. In August 1511, Julius II held a mass in the Sistine Chapel, "ut picturas novas ibidem noviter detectas videret"; the entire project was finished in October 1512. On October 31, 1512, the Sistine Chapel was opened to the public.

Soon after, on February 21, 1513, Julius II died.{45}

Soon after, on February 21, 1513, Julius II passed away.{45}

CHAPTER III

THE FAILURE OF THE GREAT PLANS
(1513-1534)

Michelangelo, freed from the Sistine Chapel, returned to sculpture and to the great project which he had most at heart, the tomb of Julius II.[29]

Michelangelo, released from the Sistine Chapel, went back to sculpting and to the major project he cared about the most, the tomb of Julius II.[29]

Julius II in his will had charged Cardinal d'Agen, Lionardo Grossi della Rovere and the Prothonotary Lorenzo Pucci (later on Cardinal de Santi Quatro) to continue the enterprise. He had stipulated that the monument should not be executed in the colossal proportions which were originally determined on. But it does not appear that his executors complied with this request. Michelangelo writes in 1524 "at the death of Pope Julius and the beginning of Leo's reign Aginensis (Cardinal d'Agen) wished to enlarge the monument and to make the work more considerable than was my first design and a contract was made."{46}

Julius II, in his will, had tasked Cardinal d'Agen, Lionardo Grossi della Rovere, and Prothonotary Lorenzo Pucci (who later became Cardinal de Santi Quatro) to carry on the project. He had specified that the monument should not be built as large as originally planned. However, it seems that his executors did not follow this request. Michelangelo wrote in 1524, "After Pope Julius died and Leo's reign began, Aginensis (Cardinal d'Agen) wanted to make the monument bigger and more impressive than my original design, and a contract was made." {46}

The sixth of March, 1513, Michelangelo signed what was in effect a new contract by which he pledged himself to execute the monument in seven years and not to undertake any other work of importance till it was finished. He was to receive sixteen thousand five hundred ducats, from which were deducted the three thousand five hundred which had been paid during the life of Julius II.[30] The new plan included thirty-two large statues, and the monument was to be built against the wall of the church. "At each of the three sides were two tabernacles, both containing a group of two figures; in front of each of the pilasters flanking the tabernacles was to be a statue. Between the tabernacles were reliefs in bronze, on the platform above was the statue of the pope supported by four figures and surrounded by six others on pedestals. Finally from the platform was to rise a little sanctuary thirty-four palms high[31] and containing five statues larger in size than the others."[32]

On March 6, 1513, Michelangelo signed what effectively became a new contract, committing to complete the monument within seven years and agreeing not to take on any other significant projects until it was done. He was to be paid sixteen thousand five hundred ducats, from which three thousand five hundred had already been paid during Julius II's lifetime.[30] The new design included thirty-two large statues, and the monument was to be constructed against the church wall. "Each of the three sides was to feature two tabernacles, each containing a group of two figures; in front of each pilaster flanking the tabernacles was to stand a statue. Between the tabernacles were bronze reliefs, and on the platform above was to be the statue of the pope, supported by four figures and surrounded by six others on pedestals. Finally, rising from the platform was to be a small sanctuary thirty-four palms high[31] containing five statues larger than the others." [32]

THE LIBYAN SIBYL Ceiling of the Sistine Chapel (1508-1512).
THE LIBYAN SIBYL
Ceiling of the Sistine Chapel (1508-1512).

For three years Michelangelo devoted himself almost exclusively to this work and from that period{47} of vigour and maturity, of relative calm and satisfying accomplishment, came his most perfect piece of sculpture, the Moses. This statue, originally intended for one of the six colossal figures crowning the upper story of the tomb, in the end was itself the complete expression of the whole monument. The Moses is the older brother of the Prophets of the Sistine, sprung from the same vehement and passionate inspiration, but more commanding, more sure and more master of himself (we shall come upon him again at the completion of the work thirty years later, for Michelangelo was never tired of returning to him). The two Slaves[33] now in the Louvre, who were to be placed against the pilasters of the lower story, immortal symbols of the weariness of living and of the revolt against life,—the voluptuous hero with his beautiful body overcome by deadly torpor and the athlete, vanquished but unsubdued, who writhes in his bonds, "bent like a spring," gathering himself together and hurling his scorn into the face of heaven—both belong to this period.{48} Probably the Caryatid of the Hermitage at St. Petersburg, which was certainly meant for one of the groups of conquerors in the niches, was made at this time as well as the models for many statues.

For three years, Michelangelo dedicated himself almost entirely to this work, and from that period{47} of energy and maturity, of relative peace and satisfying achievement, came his most perfect sculpture, the Moses. This statue, originally intended for one of the six large figures topping the upper story of the tomb, ended up being the complete representation of the entire monument. The Moses is the older brother of the Prophets of the Sistine, born from the same intense and passionate inspiration, but more commanding, more certain, and more in control (we will encounter him again upon the completion of the work thirty years later, as Michelangelo never grew tired of revisiting him). The two Slaves[33] now in the Louvre, which were meant to be placed against the columns of the lower story, symbolize the exhaustion of living and the struggle against life—one is the sensual hero with his beautiful body overcome by deadly fatigue, and the other is the athlete, defeated but unyielding, who twists in his chains, "bent like a spring," gathering himself to throw his scorn at the heavens—both belong to this period.{48} Probably the Caryatid of the Hermitage in St. Petersburg, which was definitely meant for one of the groups of conquerors in the niches, was also created during this time, along with models for many other statues.

The general subject of the monument according to Condivi and to Vasari who preserved the sayings of Michelangelo himself, was an allegory cold, abstruse and courtier-like, as we must admit the subjects of his undertakings very often were. His nature was timid and lacked independence, but fortunately the force of his passionate feeling carried everything before it. Vainly did he bind himself to lifeless and commonplace programs, vainly attempt to force himself to glorify the established order and the powers that be. At the very first step he took all false pretenses fell away and a furious cry of revolt against the baseness of the world and the bondage of life broke forth. So the statues of this monument which was to express with stale flattery that "all the virtues were prisoners of death now that the pope was dead" became, unconsciously perhaps to their creator, hymns of heroic scorn and expressions of moral grandeur crushed by force yet rising unconquered.

The main theme of the monument, according to Condivi and Vasari, who recorded the words of Michelangelo himself, was an allegory that was cold, complex, and somewhat flattering to those in power, which we have to admit was often the case with his projects. His personality was timid and lacked independence, but fortunately, the intensity of his passionate feelings overcame this. He tried in vain to stick to dull and conventional ideas and to force himself to praise the established order and those in charge. But right from the start, all false pretenses disappeared, and a powerful cry of rebellion against the world's ugliness and the constraints of life emerged. Thus, the statues of this monument, which were meant to express through stale flattery that "all the virtues were prisoners of death now that the pope was dead," turned into, perhaps unknowingly to their creator, hymns of heroic defiance and expressions of moral strength that, though crushed, still rose unyielding.

But the peculiar quality of these figures compared with the work which was to follow is that they preserve in all their passionate agony a balance{49} and a certain melancholy serenity which the artist of the tombs of the Medici no longer possessed.[34]

But the unique aspect of these figures, compared to the work that followed, is that they maintain a sense of balance{49} and a certain melancholy calmness that the artist of the Medici tombs no longer had.[34]

In that serene and fruitful period, while the excitement of his work in the Sistine Chapel quieted little by little, like the calming of a stormy sea, Michelangelo seems to have accepted only one other commission, that for the Christ of the Minerva which came from three Romans, Bernardo Cencio, Mario Scapucci and Metello Varj. Yet beginning with the summer of 1515 his letters show that he feared and foresaw the interruption of his work.

In that peaceful and productive time, as the thrill of his work in the Sistine Chapel gradually faded, like a stormy sea calming down, Michelangelo seems to have taken on just one more commission, the Christ of the Minerva, which was requested by three Romans: Bernardo Cencio, Mario Scapucci, and Metello Varj. However, starting in the summer of 1515, his letters reveal that he was anxious and anticipated the disruption of his work.

"I must make a great effort this summer," he writes on June 16 to his brother Buonarroto, "to{50} bring my work rapidly to an end, for I think that I shall soon have to enter the service of the pope."

"I need to put in a lot of effort this summer," he writes on June 16 to his brother Buonarroto, "to{50} finish my work quickly because I think I'll soon have to serve the pope."

The new pope, Leo X (Giovanni Medici), at first left Michelangelo entirely free. He was so anxious to gain the hearts of his former adversaries that he took very good care not to seem to put any obstacle in the way of the glorification of his predecessor. He soon found, however, that the tomb absorbed Michelangelo's energies completely and he decided to draw him away from it in order to devote him to the service of his own house. He planned to build the façade of S. Lorenzo, the church of the Medici in Florence. Several artists, Baccio d'Agnolo, Antonio da San Gallo, Andrea and Jacopo Sansovino and Raphael himself brought their plans to him during his stay in Florence in November and December, 1515. But whether because Raphael was kept in Rome by his post of superintendent of the construction of St. Peter's in which he had lately succeeded the old Giuliano da San Gallo in August, 1515, or whether Leo X wished to attach to himself Michelangelo—whose family pride he had already flattered by naming his brother Buonarroto Comes Palatinus and by giving the Buonarroti the right to place in their arms the "palla" of the Medici with their lilies and the monogram of the pope—at any rate it was to him that Leo X turned. Michelangelo,{51} stirred by the growing fame of Raphael, allowed himself to be drawn into this new task which it was physically impossible for him to accomplish without neglecting the old one and which was to cause him endless worry and vexation. His correspondence with Domenico Buoninsegni shows plainly that he tried to deceive himself into thinking that he could carry on the two undertakings simultaneously.

The new pope, Leo X (Giovanni Medici), initially gave Michelangelo complete freedom. He was eager to win over those he had previously opposed, so he made sure not to impede the honoring of his predecessor. However, he soon realized that the tomb consumed all of Michelangelo's energy, and he decided to pull him away from it to serve his own interests. He intended to build the façade of S. Lorenzo, the Medici church in Florence. During his visit to Florence in November and December 1515, several artists, including Baccio d'Agnolo, Antonio da San Gallo, Andrea and Jacopo Sansovino, and even Raphael himself, presented their designs to him. But whether it was because Raphael was tied up in Rome due to his role as the superintendent of the construction of St. Peter's—having recently replaced the late Giuliano da San Gallo in August 1515—or because Leo X wanted to win over Michelangelo, whose family pride he had already flattered by naming his brother Buonarroto Comes Palatinus and granting the Buonarroti family the right to include the Medici "palla" with their lilies and the pope's monogram in their coat of arms, Leo X ultimately turned to him. Michelangelo,{51} influenced by Raphael's rising fame, allowed himself to get involved in this new project, even though it was physically impossible for him to manage both without neglecting the original task, which would lead to endless stress and frustration. His letters to Domenico Buoninsegni clearly show that he tried to convince himself he could handle both projects at the same time.

THE PROPHET JEREMIAH Ceiling of the Sistine Chapel (1508-1512). THE PROPHET JEREMIAH
Ceiling of the Sistine Chapel (1508-1512).

The heirs of Julius II, however, were more clear-sighted and in order to fight fire with fire they tried to bind him by a third contract on July 8, 1516. By this agreement the monument of the pope was to be diminished by one-half and the number of the statues reduced from thirty-two to twenty. They gave Michelangelo nine years more in which to complete the work, with full liberty to execute it in Florence, Pisa or Carrara. In return they forced from him the formal agreement that he would not undertake any other important work "opus saltim magni momenti." That clause was aimed directly at the plans of Leo X. Michelangelo signed this in good faith, for he thought that it would not prevent his making some statues for the façade of S. Lorenzo. His imagination carried him away. He was more and more attracted by Leo's project and he let himself go so far as to write that he would undertake the work and he sent a design for the façade. Then,{52} almost at once, he was seized with scruples and wanted to rid himself of the greater part of the task by turning it over to the architect Baccio d'Agnolo and only reserving for himself the principal statues. The pope agreed to everything, sure of what would happen, for it was no secret that Michelangelo was incapable of collaborating with anyone, no matter who he might be. As a matter of fact Michelangelo was not satisfied with the model of the façade which Baccio made according to his plan. He made another one, and in the end grew irritated with Baccio, whom he accused of having an understanding with his enemies. Little by little his enthusiasm for the work grew.

The heirs of Julius II, however, were more clear-sighted and to combat the situation, they tried to bind him to a third contract on July 8, 1516. This agreement reduced the pope's monument by half and cut the number of statues from thirty-two to twenty. They gave Michelangelo nine more years to finish the work, allowing him to do it in Florence, Pisa, or Carrara. In exchange, they insisted on a formal agreement that he wouldn’t take on any other major project "opus saltim magni momenti." That clause was aimed directly at Leo X's plans. Michelangelo signed this in good faith, thinking it wouldn’t stop him from making some statues for the façade of S. Lorenzo. However, he became increasingly drawn to Leo's project and even wrote that he would take on the work and sent a design for the façade. Then, {52} almost immediately, he was struck with doubts and wanted to offload most of the task to the architect Baccio d'Agnolo, keeping only the main statues for himself. The pope agreed to everything, confident in what would follow, as it was well known that Michelangelo struggled to collaborate with anyone. In fact, Michelangelo was not pleased with the façade model Baccio created based on his plan. He made another one and eventually grew frustrated with Baccio, whom he accused of colluding with his enemies. Gradually, his enthusiasm for the work increased.

He wrote restlessly to Domenico Buoninsegni in July, 1517: "I wish to make of this façade of S. Lorenzo a work which shall be a mirror of architecture and of sculpture for all Italy. The pope and the cardinal[35] must make up their minds quickly whether they want me to do it or not. If they want me to do it they must sign a contract and give me full powers. I will finish it in six years. Messer Domenico, give me an exact answer as to the intentions of the pope and the cardinal. That would afford me the greatest satisfaction."{53}

He wrote restlessly to Domenico Buoninsegni in July 1517: "I want to turn this façade of S. Lorenzo into a masterpiece that reflects architecture and sculpture for all of Italy. The pope and the cardinal must decide quickly if they want me to do it or not. If they want me to take it on, they need to sign a contract and give me full authority. I’ll complete it in six years. Messer Domenico, please give me a clear answer about the pope's and cardinal's intentions. That would make me very happy."{53}

Here it is Michelangelo himself who begs Leo X to give him this heavy burden, who trembles for fear of not getting it, and is consumed with the desire to bind himself to a new servitude! January 19, 1518, he signed a contract with Leo X by which he agreed to erect the façade of S. Lorenzo in eight years.

Here, Michelangelo himself is pleading with Leo X to take on this significant responsibility, anxious about possibly not receiving it, and is eager to commit himself to a new duty! On January 19, 1518, he signed a contract with Leo X agreeing to build the façade of S. Lorenzo in eight years.

It was to be composed of:

It consisted of:

First: An inferior order of eight fluted columns, eleven brasses[36] high, three portals with four statues five brasses high and seven bas-reliefs; and around the sides on each lateral face two columns, and between them a figure in high relief.

First: An inferior row of eight fluted columns, eleven brass plates high, three doorways with four statues five brass plates high and seven bas-reliefs; and around the sides on each lateral face, two columns, with a figure in high relief between them.

Second: A superior order of eight pilasters from six to seven brasses high; on the façade four seated bronze statues; and on each side two pilasters and a statue.

Second: A higher level featuring eight pilasters ranging from six to seven brass heights; on the front, there are four seated bronze statues; and on each side, there are two pilasters and a statue.

Third: The upper cornice carrying an entablature of eight pilasters in front and two on the side, with four niches in the façade, and one on each side intended for six marble statues five and a half brasses high.

Third: The top cornice supports an entablature with eight pilasters in the front and two on the sides, featuring four niches in the facade and one on each side meant for six marble statues, each five and a half brasses tall.

There were besides on the façade, undoubtedly in the lower story, seven bas-reliefs of marble with life-size subjects, five squares and two round plaques. In the centre a pediment with the arms of the Medici.{54}

There were, in addition, on the façade, clearly on the ground floor, seven marble bas-reliefs featuring life-size figures, five square and two round plaques. In the center was a pediment displaying the Medici coat of arms.{54}

Michelangelo had the choice of executing the work himself or of having it done after his models. The heirs of Julius II were obliged to give way to the order of Leo X and to be satisfied with the permission which he gave to Michelangelo still to go on with the work on the monument of Julius in Florence. Even that permission was very soon withdrawn, according to Michelangelo. "Pope Leo," he writes, "does not want me to do the monument of Julius." When he began to work on it again in his atelier in Florence he says: "The Medici, who later on became Pope Clement and who was then in Florence, saw that I was working at the tomb and he would no longer permit it. For that reason I was prevented from doing anything until the Medici became pope."

Michelangelo had the option to either create the work himself or have it completed based on his models. The heirs of Julius II had to yield to Leo X's orders and settle for the permission he granted Michelangelo to continue working on Julius’s monument in Florence. Even that permission was soon taken away, according to Michelangelo. "Pope Leo," he writes, "does not want me to do the monument of Julius." When he started working on it again in his studio in Florence, he said: "The Medici, who later became Pope Clement and was in Florence at the time, saw that I was working on the tomb and wouldn’t allow it. Because of this, I couldn’t do anything until the Medici became pope."

Michelangelo always sought excuses for not finishing his undertakings. The real culprit was his eager and changeable genius, uncontrollable and constantly seized with enthusiasm for some new idea. He no more succeeded in raising the façade of S. Lorenzo than in finishing the tomb.

Michelangelo always found reasons for not completing his projects. The true issue was his passionate and unpredictable creativity, which was uncontrollable and always excited by some new idea. He was just as unsuccessful in raising the façade of S. Lorenzo as he was in finishing the tomb.

His terrible mania for doing everything himself drove him—instead of staying and working in Florence—into going to Carrara to oversee the quarrying of the blocks of marble. There he found himself in all sorts of difficulties. The Medici wanted to use the quarries of Pietra Santa, which{55} had been lately bought by Florence, instead of those of Carrara and Michelangelo, because he took sides with the Carrarese, found himself suspected by the Cardinal Giulio de' Medici of having been bought by them; and because he was forced in the end to obey the strict orders of the pope he was persecuted by the people of Carrara, who made an arrangement with the Genoese boatmen at Pisa so that he could not secure any barge to transport his marble. He had to build a road several miles in length across the mountains with pick and shovel. The ill-will of the people of Pietra Santa and the stupidity of the workmen who did not understand their work so upset him that he fell ill at Seravezza from over-strain and worry. He felt that his vigour, his health and his ideas were being wasted in this life of an engineer and contractor. He was dying with impatience to begin the façade, but the blocks of marble did not reach Florence because the barges were stopped or the Arno was dry. They arrived at last and the marble was unloaded, but instead of setting to work Michelangelo returned to Seravezza and Pietra Santa. He was obstinately determined not to begin until he had gathered in Florence, just as he had done before in Rome for the tomb of Julius II, all the material which would be necessary for the entire undertaking, a veritable mountain of{56} marble. He kept putting off the moment of beginning. Was it not the truth—though he did not admit it even to himself—that he was really afraid of the great architectural undertaking into which he had imprudently plunged and for which he had so little training? How, indeed, could he have acquired this new art which he had had no chance of practising? Had he not promised too much and did he not feel himself in a blind alley with no way out, where he no longer dared either to advance or retreat?

His intense obsession with doing everything himself drove him—from staying and working in Florence—to go to Carrara to supervise the quarrying of the marble blocks. There, he found himself facing all sorts of challenges. The Medici wanted to use the quarries of Pietra Santa, which{55} had recently been purchased by Florence, instead of those in Carrara. Because Michelangelo sided with the Carrarese, he found himself suspected by Cardinal Giulio de' Medici of having been bribed by them. He was forced to follow the strict orders of the pope and was persecuted by the people of Carrara, who made a deal with the Genoese boatmen in Pisa, making it impossible for him to secure a barge to transport his marble. He had to build a road several miles long across the mountains with just a pick and shovel. The resentment from the people of Pietra Santa and the incompetence of the workers, who didn’t understand their tasks, upset him so much that he fell ill in Seravezza from overexertion and worry. He felt his energy, health, and ideas were being wasted on this life as an engineer and contractor. He was desperate to start on the façade, but the marble didn’t make it to Florence because the barges were held up or the Arno River ran dry. Finally, the marble arrived and was unloaded, but instead of getting to work, Michelangelo returned to Seravezza and Pietra Santa. He was stubbornly determined not to start until he had gathered all the materials needed for the whole project in Florence, just like he had done before in Rome for the tomb of Julius II, a true mountain of{56} marble. He kept delaying the moment to begin. Was it not true—though he wouldn’t admit it to himself—that he was genuinely afraid of the massive architectural project he had rashly taken on, for which he had very little experience? How could he possibly have acquired this new skill when he hadn’t had the opportunity to practice it? Hadn’t he promised too much, and didn’t he feel trapped in a dead end, unable to move forward or back?

All his efforts were unsuccessful, even those for the transportation of the marble. He was cheated by his workmen, and four of the six monolithic columns sent to Florence were shattered on the way, one of them at Florence itself. At last the pope and Cardinal de' Medici grew impatient at this useless loss of so much precious time in the marshes and quarries of Pietra Santa and on March 10, 1520, an order of the pope clearly and completely released Michelangelo from the agreement of 1518 concerning the façade of S. Lorenzo and from all obligations in regard to it. Michelangelo only knew of this through the arrival at Seravezza of the gangs of workmen sent by Cardinal Giulio to take his place. He was cruelly hurt.

All his efforts were in vain, even the attempts to transport the marble. He was duped by his workers, and four of the six massive columns sent to Florence were broken during the journey, with one of them breaking right in Florence. Eventually, the pope and Cardinal de' Medici became frustrated with this pointless waste of valuable time in the marshes and quarries of Pietra Santa, and on March 10, 1520, the pope issued an order that completely released Michelangelo from the 1518 agreement regarding the façade of S. Lorenzo, as well as from any obligations related to it. Michelangelo only learned about this when the teams of workers sent by Cardinal Giulio arrived at Seravezza to take over his work. He was deeply hurt by this.

"I do not begrudge the cardinal," he says, "the{57} three years which I have lost here. I do not blame him because I am exhausted by this work for S. Lorenzo. I do not blame him for the great affront of having ordered me to do this work and then of taking it away from me—I do not even know for what reason. I do not count against him all that I have spent, which amounts to this: Pope Leo takes back the quarry with the blocks already cut; I have left the money that I have in hand—500 ducats—and I am given my liberty."

"I don’t hold it against the cardinal," he says, "the{57} three years I've lost here. I don’t blame him for how exhausted I am from this work for S. Lorenzo. I don't hold it against him for the huge insult of ordering me to do this work and then taking it away from me—I don’t even know why. I don’t hold against him everything I’ve spent, which comes to this: Pope Leo is taking back the quarry with the blocks already cut; I’ve left the money I have on hand—500 ducats—and I’m being granted my freedom."

He could not hold his patrons responsible. The fault was his own, as he well knew, and that was his worst punishment. Justi has said, not unreasonably, that he committed the sin against the Holy Ghost in wasting so many years in such unimportant work. What did he accomplish from 1515 to 1520 in the fulness of his vigour? Plans which he could never carry out, plans for the façade of S. Lorenzo, plans for the tomb of Julius II, plans for the tomb of Dante, whose remains the Academicians of Florence wanted to bring back from Ravenna to his own country[37]—for in October, 1519, in the midst of the very worst of his difficulties he had not hesitated to offer his services to Leo X to "raise to the divine poet a monument worthy of him."{58}

He couldn’t blame his patrons. The fault was his own, as he knew well, and that was his biggest punishment. Justi reasonably pointed out that he committed the sin against the Holy Spirit by wasting so many years on such trivial work. What did he achieve from 1515 to 1520 at the peak of his strength? Plans that he could never execute, plans for the façade of S. Lorenzo, plans for Julius II’s tomb, plans for Dante’s tomb, whose remains the Academicians of Florence wanted to move from Ravenna back to his homeland[37]—for in October 1519, in the midst of his greatest struggles, he still offered his services to Leo X to "create a monument worthy of the divine poet."{58}

One single work was realised amidst all these dreams: the Christ of the Minerva, and it is the coldest and dullest thing he ever did—a work of Michelangelo (and this is almost unbelievable) which is commonplace and uninspiring. It can hardly even be called his, for he did not finish it himself, but gave it over to the neglect of his assistant, Pietro Urbano, a bungler without talent and incurably lazy, who, when he was ordered to accompany the statue to Rome and to finish it, ruined it by his awkwardness and left it there hopelessly marred.[38]

One single piece was created among all these dreams: the Christ of the Minerva, and it’s the coldest and dullest work he ever did—a piece by Michelangelo (which is almost unbelievable) that is ordinary and uninspiring. It can hardly even be called his, since he didn’t finish it himself, but handed it over to the neglect of his assistant, Pietro Urbano, a clumsy and talentless slacker, who, when he was told to take the statue to Rome and complete it, ruined it with his awkwardness and left it there hopelessly damaged.[38]

THE ERYTHREAN SIBYL Ceiling of the Sistine Chapel (1508-1512). THE ERYTHREAN SIBYL
Ceiling of the Sistine Chapel (1508-1512).

{59} Cardinal Giulio de' Medici, when he had extricated Michelangelo from this hopeless enterprise, determined to turn his genius in a new direction and one in which he could direct him more closely. He entrusted him with the construction of the new sacristy of S. Lorenzo and the tombs of the Medici. In November, 1520, Michelangelo submitted to him a drawing which met with his approval. This original plan was for four tombs: those of Lorenzo the Magnificent, Giuliano his brother, his son Giuliano, Duke of Nemours, and his grandson Lorenzo, Duke of Urbino. The work was begun before April, 1521, but was not pushed vigorously until after the nomination on November 19, 1522, of Cardinal Giulio de' Medici to the pontifical throne under the name of Clement VII.[39]

{59} Cardinal Giulio de' Medici, after getting Michelangelo out of this tough situation, decided to redirect his talent towards a project he could oversee more closely. He assigned him the task of building the new sacristy of S. Lorenzo and the tombs for the Medici family. In November 1520, Michelangelo presented him with a drawing that he liked. The original plan included four tombs: those of Lorenzo the Magnificent, his brother Giuliano, his son Giuliano, Duke of Nemours, and his grandson Lorenzo, Duke of Urbino. The work started before April 1521 but didn't really gain momentum until after Cardinal Giulio de' Medici was appointed pope on November 19, 1522, taking the name Clement VII.[39]

In May, 1524, Clement VII accepted the idea, suggested to him by the flattering Salviati, of adding to the four sarcophagi already planned tombs for Leo X and for himself and of giving them the place{60} of honour. In June Michelangelo sent him a new plan as well as the drawings for the Library of S. Lorenzo, the building of which had also been entrusted to him.

In May 1524, Clement VII agreed to the suggestion made by the flattering Salviati to add tombs for Leo X and for himself to the four sarcophagi that were already planned and to give them a place{60} of honor. In June, Michelangelo sent him a new plan along with the drawings for the Library of S. Lorenzo, the construction of which had also been assigned to him.

Clement VII wished to monopolise Michelangelo's services, and he suggested to him in January, 1524, that he should join the order of the Franciscans so that he might be given a benefice. Michelangelo refused to do this, but the pope decided, nevertheless, to allow him a monthly pension of three times the amount for which he had asked[40] and a house in the neighbourhood of S. Lorenzo. Everything seemed to be going well and the work on the chapel was progressing when Michelangelo suddenly left the house which had been given to him and refused to accept Clement VII's pension. He was going through another crisis of discouragement and doubt. The heirs of Julius II could not forgive him for having abandoned the work that he had undertaken. They accused him of unfaithfulness and threatened him with the law. He was terrified at the idea of a lawsuit, for his conscience told him that his adversaries were in the right, and he was tormented by the thought that he had not kept his word. He felt that he could not accept the money of{61} Clement VII as long as he had not yet either given back that of Julius II or carried out his promises. But struggle as he would he lacked strength to free himself from the ties which bound him to the pope, and necessity forced him to take the pension which he had refused. He continued to protest while he worked. By the end of October, 1525, he had only blocked out four figures, the allegories of the seasons. He was always thinking of the monument of Julius II and he tried to simplify his plan by changing it to a tomb built against the wall, like those of Pius II and Pius III at St. Peter's. He felt that he could finish the figures within a stated time and then give to Pope Clement all the rest of his powers, "and in truth they are feeble, for I am old and ought not to have all these worries, for they affect me greatly. You can not work while your hands are doing one thing and your head another, especially in sculpture."[41]

Clement VII wanted to have Michelangelo work exclusively for him, so in January 1524, he suggested that Michelangelo join the Franciscans to receive a benefice. Michelangelo declined, but the pope decided to grant him a monthly pension that was three times what he had requested[40] and a house near S. Lorenzo. Everything seemed to be going smoothly, and work on the chapel was progressing when Michelangelo suddenly left the house he had been given and declined Clement VII's pension. He was going through another period of discouragement and doubt. The heirs of Julius II couldn't forgive him for abandoning the project he had taken on. They accused him of betrayal and threatened legal action. He was terrified of a lawsuit, as he felt his opponents were right, and he was plagued by guilt for not keeping his word. He believed he couldn't accept Clement VII's money{61} until he had either returned Julius II's funds or fulfilled his promises. Despite his struggles, he couldn't break free from the obligations he had to the pope, and necessity forced him to accept the pension he had rejected. He kept protesting while working. By the end of October 1525, he had only blocked out four figures, the allegories of the seasons. He was constantly thinking about the monument for Julius II and tried to simplify his plan by changing it to a tomb built against the wall, like those of Pius II and Pius III at St. Peter's. He felt he could finish the figures within a certain time and then give Pope Clement all the rest of his abilities, "and honestly they are weak, for I am old and shouldn't have all these worries, as they affect me greatly. You can't work when your hands are doing one thing and your head is doing another, especially in sculpture."[41]

Clement VII seemed at times to be touched by Michelangelo's troubles and expressed an affectionate interest in him and his work. He sent him a letter on December 23, 1525, in which he said:

Clement VII sometimes appeared to be moved by Michelangelo's struggles and showed a caring interest in him and his art. He sent him a letter on December 23, 1525, in which he said:

"You know that popes do not have long lives and{62} we could not long more ardently than we do to see the chapel with the tombs of our family and to know that it is finished and also the Library. We recommend them both to your zeal. Nevertheless we are trying to possess ourselves in salutary patience and we pray God that He may inspire you to carry on all these works at once. Do not fear that you will ever lack either work or rewards as long as we live. Go on with God and our blessing."

"You know that popes don't have long lives and{62} we couldn't be more eager to see the chapel with our family tombs and to know that it's completed, along with the Library. We encourage you to put your energy into both projects. Still, we're trying to stay patient, and we pray that God inspires you to keep all these works moving forward at once. Don't worry about running out of work or rewards as long as we’re around. Keep going with God's support and our blessing."

But the incurable frivolity of the Medici regained the upper hand, and instead of relieving Michelangelo of part of his work he laid new burdens on him; a Ciborium for S. Lorenzo and a ridiculous Colossus which it was proposed to put up outside the Medici gardens, the fantastic plans for which took up much of Michelangelo's time.[42]

But the unchangeable silliness of the Medici took over again, and instead of easing Michelangelo's workload, they added new tasks; a Ciborium for S. Lorenzo and a silly Colossus that they wanted to place outside the Medici gardens, with the outrageous plans for it consuming much of Michelangelo's time.[42]

It is sad to see this poor great man trying so hard{63} to understand the absurd whims of his Mæcenas that he ends by almost becoming interested in them.

It’s unfortunate to watch this great man working so hard{63} to grasp the ridiculous fancies of his patron that he nearly starts to care about them.

"I have thought about the Colossus," he writes to Fattucci in the autumn of 1525; "I have indeed thought a great deal about it. It seems to me that it would not be well placed outside the Medici gardens because it would take up too much room in the street. A better place, I think, would be where the barber's shop is. There it would not be so much in the way. As for the expenses of expropriation, I think to reduce them we could make the figure seated, and as it could be hollow, the shop could be placed inside so the rent would not be lost. It seems to me a good idea to put in the hand of the Colossus a horn of abundance, and this could be hollow and would serve as a chimney. The head could also be made use of, I should think, for the poultryman, my very good friend who lives on the square, said to me secretly that it would make a wonderful dovecote. I have another and still better idea—but in that case the statue must be made very much larger, which would not be impossible, for towers are made with stone—and that is that the head should serve as a bell-tower to S. Lorenzo, which now has none. By placing the bell so that the sound would come out of the mouth it{64} would seem as if the giant cried for mercy, especially on holidays when they use the big bells."

"I’ve been thinking a lot about the Colossus," he writes to Fattucci in the autumn of 1525; "I really have thought quite a bit about it. I don’t think it would be a good idea to place it outside the Medici gardens because it would take up too much space on the street. A better location, in my opinion, would be where the barber’s shop is. It wouldn’t be so obstructive there. Regarding the cost of expropriation, I believe we could lower it by making the figure seated, and since it could be hollow, the shop could be inside so we wouldn't lose the rent. I think it would be a good idea to place a cornucopia in the Colossus's hand, which could also be hollow and serve as a chimney. I also think the head could be utilized; my good friend the poulterer who lives in the square secretly told me it would make a great dovecote. I have another even better idea—but for that, the statue would need to be much larger, which wouldn’t be impossible since towers are made from stone—and that is to use the head as a bell tower for S. Lorenzo, which doesn’t have one now. By placing the bell so that the sound would come out of the mouth, it would seem like the giant was crying for mercy, especially on holidays when they ring the big bells."

Michelangelo had constant trouble with his workmen, and to these worries and his pangs of conscience were added domestic difficulties which never ceased to embitter his life. During the period of the Sistine frescoes it was his relations with his brothers that gave him most trouble, for they tried to make use of him and he had to watch them sharply. Then it was his father whom he adored with almost religious reverence and who undoubtedly loved him, but who, irritable like himself, and peevish and suspicious, picked unfair quarrels and spread odious calumnies about him.

Michelangelo constantly struggled with his workers, and on top of these stresses and his guilty feelings, he faced ongoing personal issues that never stopped making his life miserable. During the time he worked on the Sistine frescoes, his biggest challenges came from his relationships with his brothers, who tried to take advantage of him, forcing him to keep a close eye on them. Then there was his father, whom he idolized almost like a religious figure and who undoubtedly cared for him, but who was also irritable, like Michelangelo himself, and often cranky and suspicious. This led to unfair arguments and spread awful rumors about him.

In the midst of all these difficulties the work did not progress at all. A letter of June, 1526, says that one statue of a captain had been begun, as well as four allegories and the Madonna, but as a matter of fact not one of these was ready in 1527. As for the Library and the Medici Chapel they were hardly begun.

In the middle of all these challenges, the work didn’t move forward at all. A letter from June 1526 mentions that one statue of a captain had been started, along with four allegorical pieces and the Madonna, but in reality, none of these were completed by 1527. As for the Library and the Medici Chapel, they had barely even started.

At this moment the revolution broke out in Florence (April, 1527).

At this moment, the revolution started in Florence (April, 1527).

JESSE A Figure in the Series of the "Ancestors of Christ." Ceiling of the Sistine Chapel (1508-1512). JESSE
A Character in the "Ancestors of Christ" Series.
Ceiling of the Sistine Chapel (1508-1512).

Michelangelo had until then shown in politics the same indecision from which he had suffered so much in his own affairs and even in his art. He never succeeded in reconciling his love of liberty with his{65} obligations to the Medici. It must be admitted that this violent genius was always timid in action; he never incurred any risk through struggling against the powers of this world on political or religious grounds. He was afraid of compromising himself. He was afraid of everything. He was always afraid. If in spite of his natural timidity he let himself be drawn into the Florentine Revolution of 1527 he must have been driven by deep despair and the belief that his life was practically lost. That extremity of suffering brought to the surface and into action his fundamental beliefs.

Michelangelo had always been indecisive in politics, just as he struggled in his personal life and even in his art. He could never find a way to balance his love for freedom with his obligations to the Medici. It’s true that this passionate genius was often hesitant in taking action; he never took risks by opposing the powerful, whether for political or religious reasons. He feared compromising himself. He was afraid of everything. He was always afraid. Even though he was naturally timid, when he got involved in the Florentine Revolution of 1527, it must have been out of deep despair and the feeling that he had nothing left to lose. That extreme suffering brought his core beliefs to the forefront and into action.

His timid introspective soul was secretly ardently republican. We can see this in the violent discussions which he had in 1545 with intimate friends, Luigi del Riccio, Antonio Petreo and Donato Giannotti, who made note of them in his "Dialogues on Dante's Divine Comedy." In these talks he defends tyrannicide with enthusiasm.

His shy, reflective nature was secretly very devoted to republican ideas. We can see this in the heated discussions he had in 1545 with close friends, Luigi del Riccio, Antonio Petreo, and Donato Giannotti, who recorded them in his "Dialogues on Dante's Divine Comedy." In these conversations, he passionately defends the idea of killing a tyrant.

He found himself in the front ranks of the Florentine revolutionists in those days of national and republican revival which, in Florence, followed the news of the taking of Rome by the Imperialists (May 6, 1527) and the driving out of Ippolito and Alessandro de' Medici (May 17th). At first the Republic seems only to have given him artistic commissions. He was ordered to cut from a block of{66} marble a colossal group of two figures as a companion-piece to the David. He obeyed, and began a Hercules and Cacus;[43] then changed his plan and made a sketch for a Samson slaying the Philistines. But the situation grew tragic and he was called to more pressing tasks. In October, 1528, at San Miniato he took part in a council presided over by the Gonfalonier Niccolo Capponi to discuss the question of the fortification of the town. Florence had summoned the architect Sebastiano Serlio and the engineer Pierfrancesco d'Urbino and had sent Francesco da San Gallo and Amadio d'Alberto to examine the fortifications of Prato, Pistoia, Pisa and Livorno. Michelangelo was chosen in his turn on January 10, 1529, in the Collegium of the Nove di Milizzia to direct the works of defense. He was named on April 6th for one year Governatore Generale and Procuratore of the fortifications of Florence, and was given a salary of one golden ducat a day.[44] He realised that the important point of defense was San Miniato for, "if the enemy gained possession of that hill they would be master of the city." He determined, therefore, to strengthen that position{67} with bastions, but he encountered the ill-will of the Gonfalonier Capponi, who tried to send him away from Florence on various missions.

He found himself among the leaders of the Florentine revolutionists during the days of national and republican revival, which followed the news of the Imperialists taking Rome (May 6, 1527) and the expulsion of Ippolito and Alessandro de' Medici (May 17th). Initially, the Republic seemed to only offer him artistic commissions. He was tasked with carving a colossal group of two figures from a block of {66} marble to accompany the David. He started on a statue of Hercules and Cacus; [43] then changed his plan to a sketch of Samson defeating the Philistines. But as the situation worsened, he was called to more urgent tasks. In October 1528, at San Miniato, he participated in a council led by Gonfalonier Niccolo Capponi to discuss how to fortify the town. Florence had summoned architect Sebastiano Serlio and engineer Pierfrancesco d'Urbino, and had sent Francesco da San Gallo and Amadio d'Alberto to assess the fortifications of Prato, Pistoia, Pisa, and Livorno. Michelangelo was selected on January 10, 1529, in the Collegium of the Nove di Milizzia to oversee the defense projects. He was appointed on April 6th for a year as Governatore Generale and Procuratore of the fortifications of Florence, with a daily salary of one golden ducat.[44] He understood that the key point of defense was San Miniato because "if the enemy took that hill, they would control the city." Therefore, he decided to reinforce that position{67} with bastions, but he faced opposition from Gonfalonier Capponi, who attempted to send him away from Florence on various missions.

In June, 1529, he was ordered to inspect the citadel of Pisa and the fortifications of Arezzo and Livorno. In July and August he was sent to Ferrara to examine the celebrated defensive works there and to consult with the Duke, a great expert in fortifications. The Duke received him with great honour and took him over the fortifications himself, showed him his art collection and asked him for one of his works.[45] But Michelangelo suspected Capponi and the party of the Medici of taking advantage of his absence to delay the fortification of the town and his suspicions were confirmed by the neglected condition in which he found the work on his return. To block these intrigues he installed himself at San Miniato and would not stir from there again. His restless spirit felt the least breath of the rumours of treason which, as always, circulated in a besieged town and which unhappily, as the future showed, were only too well founded.

In June 1529, he was ordered to inspect the citadel of Pisa and the fortifications of Arezzo and Livorno. In July and August, he was sent to Ferrara to check out the famous defensive works there and to talk with the Duke, a well-known expert in fortifications. The Duke welcomed him with great honor, gave him a tour of the fortifications, showed him his art collection, and asked for one of his works.[45] But Michelangelo suspected that Capponi and the Medici party were using his absence to stall the fortification of the town, and his suspicions were confirmed by the poor condition of the work he found on his return. To thwart these schemes, he settled in at San Miniato and refused to leave again. His restless spirit sensed even the slightest hint of betrayal that, as usual, circulated in a besieged town and, unfortunately, as the future revealed, were all too justified.

Capponi, under suspicion, had been replaced as Gonfalonier by Francesco Carducci, but the{68} untrustworthy Malatesta Baglioni, who later on was to give up the town, was named Condottiere and governor-general of the Florentine troops. Michelangelo foresaw his treason and confided his suspicions to Carducci. Malatesta did not fail to hear of this denunciation. He was all-powerful at Florence as Generalissimo, and since a man of his type would stop at nothing when it was a question of revenge or of the removal of a dangerous adversary, Michelangelo believed himself lost. "I had resolved, however, to await without fear the end of the war," he writes on September 25, 1529, to Battista della Palla. "But on Tuesday morning the twenty-first of September a certain man came to me outside of the Porta San Niccolo, where I was on the bastions, and whispered in my ear that if I wished to save my life I must not stay any longer in Florence. He went with me to my house, brought me some horses, and did not leave me again until he had put me outside of Florence."

Capponi, under suspicion, had been replaced as Gonfalonier by Francesco Carducci, but the untrustworthy Malatesta Baglioni, who would later abandon the town, was appointed as Condottiere and governor-general of the Florentine troops. Michelangelo anticipated his betrayal and shared his concerns with Carducci. Malatesta soon learned of this accusation. He was incredibly powerful in Florence as Generalissimo, and a person like him would stop at nothing when it came to revenge or eliminating a dangerous rival, which made Michelangelo feel doomed. "I had decided, however, to face the end of the war without fear," he wrote on September 25, 1529, to Battista della Palla. "But on Tuesday morning, September twenty-first, a certain man approached me outside the Porta San Niccolò, where I was on the bastions, and whispered in my ear that if I wanted to save my life, I needed to leave Florence immediately. He accompanied me to my house, provided me with some horses, and didn't leave my side until he had gotten me outside of Florence."

Varchi, filling in the details, gives the name of the Councellor Rinaldo Corsini[46] and adds that Michelangelo had sewed twelve thousand golden florins into three quilted shirts, and that it was not without difficulty that he escaped from Florence{69} with Rinaldo and his pupil Antonio Mini by the gate of Justice, which was the least guarded. That was on the morning of September 21st. He went through Ferrara without stopping there and arrived at Venice on September 25th. The Signory at once sent two gentlemen to do anything for him which he might need (a proof of the fame which he enjoyed already throughout the whole of Italy). Michelangelo, however, refused everything and withdrew to the Giudecca. He thought of going to France and spoke of this intention to Battista della Palla, the agent of Francis I in Italy for the purchase of works of art. Lazare de Baïf, the ambassador of France at Venice, was told of this and wrote immediately to Francis I and to the Constable de Montmorency, urging them to profit by this chance to secure Michelangelo. The King at once offered Michelangelo a pension and a house, but by the time the letter arrived at Venice he had already returned to Florence.

Varchi, providing more details, mentions Counselor Rinaldo Corsini[46] and adds that Michelangelo had sewn twelve thousand gold florins into three quilted shirts, and that it wasn’t easy for him to get out of Florence{69} with Rinaldo and his pupil Antonio Mini through the lesser-guarded gate of Justice. That happened on the morning of September 21st. He passed through Ferrara without stopping and reached Venice on September 25th. The Signory immediately sent two gentlemen to assist him with anything he might need (a testament to the fame he already had across Italy). However, Michelangelo turned down everything and withdrew to the Giudecca. He considered going to France and mentioned this to Battista della Palla, the agent of Francis I in Italy for acquiring artworks. Lazare de Baïf, the French ambassador in Venice, learned of this and quickly wrote to Francis I and Constable de Montmorency, urging them to take advantage of this opportunity to secure Michelangelo. The King promptly offered Michelangelo a pension and a house, but by the time the letter arrived in Venice, he had already returned to Florence.

His flight had caused a great sensation there. The Signory on September 30th decreed that all those who had deserted should be declared rebel and banished if they did not return by October 7th. On the date fixed Michelangelo had not returned. A decree declared the fugitives rebels and their goods confiscated, but the name of Michelangelo did not{70} figure on the list. They gave him another chance. A few days later the Florentine envoy at Ferrara, Galeotto Guigni, informed the Signory that Michelangelo had heard of the decree too late and that he was ready to return if he would be pardoned. The Signory promised to forgive him and had a safe conduct sent to him in Venice by the stone-cutter, Bastiano di Francesco, who brought him at the same time letters from ten of his friends all beseeching him to return to Florence. He had had time to reflect on what he had done and was ashamed of his pitiful panic. He went back to Florence on November 20, 1529, and on the 23rd the decree of banishment was removed by the Signory, but the Grand Council was closed to him for three years. According to a letter of Sebastiano del Piombo, Michelangelo also had to pay to the city a fine of fifteen hundred ducats.

His flight had caused a huge stir there. The Signory decreed on September 30th that anyone who had deserted should be labeled a rebel and banished if they didn’t return by October 7th. By that deadline, Michelangelo hadn’t come back. A decree declared the runaways rebels and confiscated their property, but Michelangelo’s name didn’t{70} appear on the list. They gave him another chance. A few days later, the Florentine envoy in Ferrara, Galeotto Guigni, informed the Signory that Michelangelo had learned of the decree too late and was ready to return if they would pardon him. The Signory promised to forgive him and sent a safe conduct to him in Venice through the stonecutter, Bastiano di Francesco, who also brought letters from ten of his friends urging him to come back to Florence. He had taken time to reflect on what he had done and felt ashamed of his cowardly panic. He returned to Florence on November 20, 1529, and on the 23rd, the Signory lifted the banishment decree, but he was barred from the Grand Council for three years. According to a letter from Sebastiano del Piombo, Michelangelo also had to pay the city a fine of fifteen hundred ducats.

DECORATIVE FIGURE Ceiling of the Sistine Chapel (1508-1512). DECORATIVE FIGURE
Ceiling of the Sistine Chapel (1508-1512).

From that time on he did his duty bravely. He took his place again at San Miniato, which the enemy had been bombarding for a month. He had the hill fortified all over again, and it is said that he saved the campanile by covering it with bales of wool and mattresses hung on cords. The last record of his activity during the siege is a note of February 22, 1530, which shows him climbing the dome of the cathedral, doubtless to watch the{71} movements of the enemy or to examine into the condition of the dome itself, strained by the bombardment.

From that point on, he fulfilled his duty with courage. He returned to San Miniato, which the enemy had been shelling for a month. He fortified the hill all over again, and it’s said that he saved the campanile by covering it with bales of wool and mattresses hung on cords. The last record of his actions during the siege is a note from February 22, 1530, which shows him climbing the dome of the cathedral, probably to observe the{71} movements of the enemy or to check on the state of the dome itself, which had been damaged by the bombardment.

The misfortune which he had foreseen took place on August 2, 1530, when Malatesta Baglioni turned traitor. On the 12th Florence capitulated, and the Emperor turned the town over to the representative of the pope, Baccio Valori. Then the executions began. During the first few days nothing checked the vengeance of the conquerors and some of Michelangelo's best friends were among the victims. Michelangelo hid himself, it is said, in the tower of S. Niccolò oltr'Arno. He had especial reason to fear because the report had been spread that he had wished to tear down the palace of the Medici. "When the wrath of Clement VII had subsided," says Condivi, "he wrote to Florence that Michelangelo should be searched for. He added that if he was found and was willing to go on working at the tombs of the Medici he should be treated with all the consideration he deserved," Michelangelo came out of his hiding-place and in September or October, 1530, again undertook his work for the glory of those against whom he had fought.

The disaster he had anticipated happened on August 2, 1530, when Malatesta Baglioni betrayed them. On the 12th, Florence surrendered, and the Emperor handed the city over to the pope's representative, Baccio Valori. Then the executions began. In the initial days, nothing stopped the conquerors' revenge, and some of Michelangelo's closest friends were among the victims. Michelangelo reportedly hid in the tower of S. Niccolò oltr'Arno. He had good reason to be afraid because rumors circulated that he wanted to demolish the Medici palace. "When Clement VII's anger had eased," Condivi says, "he wrote to Florence to search for Michelangelo. He added that if he was found and willing to continue working on the Medici tombs, he should be treated with all the respect he deserved." Michelangelo came out of hiding, and in September or October 1530, he resumed his work for the glory of those he had opposed.

It was not the glory of the Medici he wrought, but his own sorrow and wrath. The same thing{72} happened here as with the tomb of Julius II. Michelangelo did not have the force to refuse a task unworthy of him: his genius was heroic, his will not so at all. He accepted the order, he even outlined a program whose sychophantic affectation arouses a feeling of sadness and of pity for the humiliation of so great a man, forced to lie. A note in his own hand at the Casa Buonarroti explains one of the monuments in the following way.

It wasn't the glory of the Medici he created, but his own sadness and anger. The same thing{72} happened here as with the tomb of Julius II. Michelangelo didn't have the strength to refuse a task that wasn't worthy of him: his talent was incredible, but his will was not at all. He accepted the commission, and he even outlined a plan whose flattering pretension brings a sense of sadness and pity for the humiliation of such a great man, forced to lie. A note in his own handwriting at the Casa Buonarroti explains one of the monuments in the following way.

"Day and Night talk together and say: In our rapid flight we have brought Duke Giuliano to death. It is therefore just that he should avenge himself. His vengeance, now that we have killed him, is to snatch away the light from us; by closing his eyes, he has closed ours, which will no longer illumine the earth. What would he have done with us if he had remained alive?"

"Day and Night are having a conversation, saying: In our swift movement, we have caused Duke Giuliano's death. It’s only fair that he should seek revenge. Now that we’ve taken his life, his revenge is to take away our light; by shutting his eyes, he has shut ours, which will no longer shine upon the earth. What would he have done to us if he had stayed alive?"

Is not that insipid interpretation the veil of prudence which he wrapped about his rebel spirit? How much of this is really left in the work? Who can find it there? Who thinks only of the Medici before this tragic expression of a lonely and despairing soul? The burning and mighty spirit of the Sistine breathes again, and austere forms rise from the shade. Yet here everything is sadder; a funereal silence reigns. It is no longer the tragic{73} struggle of the Son of Man. It is the void which weighs on these giants who groan and complain and on those two sombre, pondering heroes. The superb imperfection of some of these colossal figures, from which the sculptor has only torn aside with his chisel part of the veil of marble that covers them, adds still more to the impression of mysterious terror expressed by these classic divinities, half released from chaos and soon to exhaust themselves in a vain struggle against the forces of destruction. Action, resigned and powerless, turns his head aside. At his feet Day in fierce contempt for all things, shows for a moment over his shoulder, his face wrapped in clouds. He turns his back on life and plunges into passionate isolation. Night, overcome by leaden sleep and burning with fever, sinks into the midst of a stifling nightmare, like a stone into a gulf.

Isn't that bland interpretation just a mask of caution he draped over his rebellious spirit? How much of that is really left in the work? Who can find it there? Who thinks only of the Medici when looking at this tragic expression of a lonely and despairing soul? The intense and powerful spirit of the Sistine comes alive again, and stark forms emerge from the shadows. Yet here, everything feels sadder; a funeral-like silence prevails. It's no longer the tragic{73} struggle of the Son of Man. It’s the emptiness that weighs on these giants who groan and complain, along with those two somber, thoughtful heroes. The stunning imperfection of some of these colossal figures, from which the sculptor has only chipped away a part of the marble veil that covers them, enhances the impression of mysterious terror shown by these classic deities, half freed from chaos and soon to wear themselves out in a futile battle against the forces of destruction. Action, resigned and powerless, turns its head away. At its feet, Day, in fierce contempt for everything, momentarily shows his face wrapped in clouds over his shoulder. He turns his back on life and sinks into passionate isolation. Night, overwhelmed by heavy sleep and burning with fever, plunges into a stifling nightmare like a stone into an abyss.

Thought, self-divining, bends toward the tomb his austere face bathed in shadow and considers the succession of his days. Dawn, so beautiful and pure, wakened against her will, weary of living and exhausted, stirs in mortal pain; Twilight, with bended brow, bitter and disabused, remembers the past without regret. The dolorous and resigned Virgin looks on at this threnody of{74} negation while the child God, famished, gnaws her breast in anger.[47]

Thought, introspective, leans toward the tomb, his serious face shrouded in shadow, reflecting on the flow of his days. Dawn, so beautiful and pure, wakes up against her will, tired of life and worn out, stirs in mortal pain; Twilight, with a furrowed brow, bitter and disillusioned, recalls the past without any regrets. The sorrowful and resigned Virgin watches this lament of{74} negation while the hungry child God, angered, gnaws at her breast.[47]

It was in this outburst of despair that Michelangelo drowned his shame at raising this monument of slavery.[48] He fell ill from over-excitement and Clement VII attempted in vain to soothe him. He sent affectionate messages to him by his secretary, Pier Paolo Marzo, urging him not to overexert himself,{75} to work reasonably and at his leisure, to take a walk occasionally, and "not to reduce himself to the condition of a drudge." In the autumn of 1534 his life was in danger. Giovanni Battista di Paolo Mini wrote on September 29th to Valori, "Michelangelo is worn and emaciated. I have spoken of it to Bugiardino and Antonio Mini; we agreed that he had not long to live unless someone looks out for him."

It was during this moment of despair that Michelangelo suppressed his shame about creating this monument of slavery.[48] He became ill from overexertion, and Clement VII tried unsuccessfully to comfort him. He sent him caring messages through his secretary, Pier Paolo Marzo, urging him not to push himself too hard,{75} to work at a reasonable pace, to take breaks, and "not to turn himself into a mere laborer." In the fall of 1534, his life was at risk. Giovanni Battista di Paolo Mini wrote on September 29th to Valori, "Michelangelo is tired and frail. I mentioned it to Bugiardino and Antonio Mini; we agreed that he doesn’t have much time left unless someone takes care of him."

Clement VII was disturbed and on November 21, 1531, by a special letter he forbade Michelangelo under pain of excommunication "to work in any way whatever, except on the tomb of Julius II and the undertaking which we have entrusted to you (ne aliquo modo laborare debeas nisi in sepulture et opera nostra quam tibi comisimus) so that you may still bring glory to Rome, your family and yourself."

Clement VII was upset, and on November 21, 1531, he sent a special letter forbidding Michelangelo, under the threat of excommunication, "to work in any way whatsoever, except on the tomb of Julius II and the project that we have assigned to you (ne aliquo modo laborare debeas nisi in sepulture et opera nostra quam tibi comisimus) so that you can still bring glory to Rome, your family, and yourself."

He protected Michelangelo against the importunities of those who came to beg for works of art, and he reprimanded him paternally for accepting these orders. "When anyone asks you for a painting," he said, "you should fasten a brush to your foot, make four strokes and say, 'The picture is done.'" He promised also to arrange Michelangelo's difficulties with the heirs of Julius II.

He shielded Michelangelo from the persistent requests of people who came to ask for artworks, and he lectured him like a father for taking on these commissions. "When someone asks you for a painting," he said, "just tie a brush to your foot, make four strokes, and say, 'The painting is finished.'" He also promised to help Michelangelo with his issues regarding the heirs of Julius II.

On April 29, 1532, by his mediation a fourth contract{76} was agreed upon between the representative of the heir to Julius II, the Duke of Urbino, Francesco Maria della Rovere and Michelangelo. Michelangelo promised to make a new model of the tomb, to deliver the six statues already begun and still unfinished, as well as everything else that was ready; to complete it in the course of three years at S. Pietro in Vinculi and to pay all the expenses as well as two thousand ducats in compensation for the sums which he had already received. The pope gave him permission to come for two months every year to Rome for this work. Michelangelo was agreeing to the ruin of the greatest undertaking of his life and he had besides to pay so much that he was forced to sell houses and goods.

On April 29, 1532, through his mediation, a fourth contract{76} was established between the representative of the heir to Julius II, the Duke of Urbino, Francesco Maria della Rovere, and Michelangelo. Michelangelo agreed to create a new model for the tomb, deliver the six statues he had already started but not finished, as well as everything else that was ready; to complete the project within three years at S. Pietro in Vinculi, and to cover all expenses along with two thousand ducats to compensate for the payments he had already received. The pope granted him permission to come to Rome for two months each year to work on this. Michelangelo was agreeing to compromise the greatest project of his life, and he had to pay so much that he was forced to sell his houses and possessions.

Like the plans for Julius II, the plans for the Medici collapsed. Clement VII died on September 28, 1538. Michelangelo was at that time away from Florence and he never went back there. Duke Alessandro de' Medici hated him, and only his fear of the pope prevented the tyrant from assassinating him. Michelangelo therefore left Florence (where his brother Buonarroto died in January, 1534) just after he had lost his father, Lodovico, in June of that same year. Nothing bound him any longer to his own country, and he was never to see it again.

Like the plans for Julius II, the Medici’s plans fell apart. Clement VII died on September 28, 1538. At that time, Michelangelo was away from Florence and never returned. Duke Alessandro de' Medici despised him, and only his fear of the pope stopped the tyrant from having him killed. As a result, Michelangelo left Florence (where his brother Buonarroto died in January 1534) right after losing his father, Lodovico, in June of that same year. Nothing tied him to his homeland anymore, and he would never see it again.

DECORATIVE FIGURE Ceiling of the Sistine Chapel (1508-1512). DECORATIVE FIGURE
Ceiling of the Sistine Chapel (1508-1512).

That was the end of the chapel of the Medici.{77} It was never completed.[49] What we know of it to-day is only a very far-away suggestion of what he had dreamed. Barely the lifeless skeleton of the architectural decoration is left. Michelangelo had only made (partially) seven statues—Lorenzo da Urbino, Giuliano de Nemours, the four allegorical figures and the Madonna—and he had barely begun some of the others which were planned; he had abandoned to Raffaelo da Montelupo and Giovanni Montorsoli the figures of S. Cosmo and S. Damien for the tomb of Lorenzo the Magnificent and to Tribolo the figures for the tomb of Giuliano the brother of Lorenzo, which were to represent the Earth crowned with cypress, her head bowed, weeping, and Heaven with lifted arms, radiant with joy. When these statues were ready to be placed no one knew where they should go. Vasari inquired in vain of Michelangelo in 1562 what statues he had intended for the empty niches beside the captains, above the doors and in the pavilions at the corners{78} and "what sort of painting he had planned for the walls." Evidently the Medici Chapel, so bare and cold to-day, was to have had a complete decoration of painting and sculpture of which it is impossible for us to form any idea.

That marked the end of the Medici Chapel.{77} It was never finished.[49] What we know of it today is just a faint suggestion of what he envisioned. Only the lifeless shell of the architectural decoration remains. Michelangelo only completed (partially) seven statues—Lorenzo da Urbino, Giuliano de Nemours, the four allegorical figures, and the Madonna—and he had barely started some of the other planned figures; he left the figures of S. Cosmo and S. Damien for the tomb of Lorenzo the Magnificent to Raffaelo da Montelupo and Giovanni Montorsoli, and he assigned Tribolo the figures for the tomb of Giuliano, Lorenzo's brother, which were supposed to represent Earth, crowned with cypress, her head bowed and weeping, and Heaven with uplifted arms, radiant with joy. When these statues were ready to be installed, no one knew where they should go. Vasari asked Michelangelo in vain in 1562 what statues he had intended for the empty niches next to the captains, above the doors, and in the corner pavilions{78} and "what kind of painting he had planned for the walls." Clearly, the Medici Chapel, so bare and cold today, was meant to have a complete decoration of painting and sculpture, of which it is impossible for us to form any real idea.

Almost the same thing is true of the Laurentian Library. Michelangelo never took any interest in it except in 1525-1526, when the pope wanted him to write about it almost every week. When he left Florence he had only completed the construction of the vestibule and the ceiling of the chief structure. The staircase had not been begun. When the Grand Duke Cosmo wished to have it finished by Tribolo in 1558 no model of Michelangelo's could be found. Vasari begged him to say what his plan had been and Michelangelo answered that he would tell him willingly if he could remember it, but he had only a vague idea, as if in a dream, of a certain staircase, but he did not think it could be the one he had planned, because it was absurd.[50]{79}

Almost the same thing applies to the Laurentian Library. Michelangelo only showed interest in it during 1525-1526, when the pope wanted him to report on it nearly every week. When he left Florence, he had only finished the construction of the entrance and the ceiling of the main building. The staircase hadn't even been started. When Grand Duke Cosmo wanted it completed by Tribolo in 1558, there was no model of Michelangelo's available. Vasari urged him to describe his plan, and Michelangelo replied that he would gladly share it if he could remember, but he only had a vague idea, almost like a dream, of a certain staircase, which he doubted could be what he intended because it seemed ridiculous.[50]{79}

He had so completely given up all these undertakings that he had wiped them from his memory, or rather his memory had disappeared with them.

He had completely given up on all these efforts that he had erased them from his memory, or more accurately, his memory had vanished along with them.

"Memory and mind have gone on ahead," he wrote, "to wait for me in the other world."{80}

"Memory and mind have moved on," he wrote, "to wait for me in the other world."{80}

CHAPTER IV

VITTORIA COLONNA
(1535-1547)

Michelangelo, worn out and discouraged, returned definitely to Rome on September 23, 1534, and there he remained until his death. He was in a condition of great mental unrest, his heart hungry for love. This was the period of those strange violent and mystical passions for beautiful young men like Gherardo Perini, Febo di Poggio and, most loved of all and most worthily so, Tommaso dei Cavalieri. These attachments, about which most historians have preferred to be silent, were an almost religious delirium of love for the divinity of beauty and hold an important place in the work of Michelangelo. It is to their inspiration that most of his love-poems are due. For a long time this was either not known or a stupid and unfortunate attempt was made to conceal it. Even in 1623 Michelangelo's grandnephew in his first edition of the "Rime" did not dare publish the poems to{81} Tommaso dei Cavalieri with their real titles, but dedicated them to a woman. This error persisted until Cæsare Guasti, in his edition of 1863, re-established the exact text, but nevertheless did not dare admit that Tommaso dei Cavalieri was a real person and forced himself to believe that Vittoria Colonna was concealed under the fictitious name. Mezières in his "L'Œuvre et la Vie de Michelange," published in 1876, repeated this same mistake, which was only finally denounced and corrected by Scheffler and Symonds in 1878.

Michelangelo, tired and disheartened, permanently returned to Rome on September 23, 1534, where he stayed until his death. He experienced significant mental turmoil, longing for love. This was the time of those intense, passionate feelings for beautiful young men like Gherardo Perini, Febo di Poggio, and, most cherished of all, Tommaso dei Cavalieri. These relationships, which most historians have chosen to ignore, were a kind of religious obsession with the divinity of beauty and hold an important place in Michelangelo's work. Most of his love poems are inspired by these feelings. For a long time, this was either unknown or there was an unfortunate and foolish attempt to hide it. Even in 1623, Michelangelo's grandnephew did not dare to publish the poems to {81} Tommaso dei Cavalieri under their actual titles. Instead, he dedicated them to a woman. This mistake continued until Cæsare Guasti, in his 1863 edition, restored the correct text, but still hesitated to acknowledge that Tommaso dei Cavalieri was a real person and convinced himself that Vittoria Colonna was the name behind the fiction. Mezières, in his "L'Œuvre et la Vie de Michelange," published in 1876, repeated this error, which was ultimately exposed and corrected by Scheffler and Symonds in 1878.

Tommaso dei Cavalieri, according to Vasari and Varchi, was "a young Roman gentleman, devoted to art and of incomparable personal beauty," whom Michelangelo met in the autumn of 1532. It is in 1533-1534 that this friendship reached its height and inspired his most ardent poems and letters. Cavalieri remained a faithful friend to Michelangelo to his very last hour, at which indeed he was present. He made use of this friendship only for the good of his friend. Not only did he take devoted care of the old man in his last years, but he saw to the carrying out of his wishes while he was alive and after his death. It was he who persuaded him to complete the wooden model of the dome of St. Peter's and who preserved his plans for the construction of the Capitol. Their names would always be associated{82} together even if his beauty had not inspired some of Michelangelo's most perfect sonnets.[51]

Tommaso dei Cavalieri, as noted by Vasari and Varchi, was "a young Roman gentleman, passionate about art and exceptionally handsome," whom Michelangelo met in the fall of 1532. It was during 1533-1534 that their friendship blossomed and sparked some of his most intense poems and letters. Cavalieri remained a loyal friend to Michelangelo until the very end, during which he was actually present. He used this friendship solely for Michelangelo's benefit. Not only did he care for the elderly man in his final years, but he also ensured that his wishes were fulfilled both while he was alive and after his passing. He encouraged him to finish the wooden model of the dome of St. Peter's and kept his plans for the Capitol construction safe. Their names would always be linked together, even if his beauty hadn’t inspired some of Michelangelo's most exquisite sonnets.{82}

All these attachments, however, were to be eclipsed by his friendship with Vittoria Colonna. She was the daughter of Fabrizio Colonna, Lord of Paliano, Prince of Tagliacozzo, and of Agnesena di Montefeltro, daughter of the great Federigo, Duke of Urbino. She had married Ferrante Francesco d'Avalos, Marquis di Pescara, the victor of Pavia, who treated her badly, but whom she loved. A widow since 1525, she had turned for consolation to religion and poetry. Her sonnets, in which she sang her idealised love, had been well known throughout Italy since 1530 and had won for her a fame unique among the women of her day. She was a friend of all the great poets and great writers: Bembo, Castiglione who entrusted to her the manuscript of his "Cortegiano," Ariosto who celebrated{83} her in his Orlando, Paul Jove, Bernardo Tasso and Ludovico Dolce. But after 1534 religion absorbed her and she was carried away by the movement for the reform and regeneration of the Catholic Church. Although she was a friend of all the men who personified in Italy this spirit of religious freedom, Cardinal Contarini and Cardinal Pole, Giberti, Sadolet, Bernadino Ochino, Pietro Carnesecchi, and in touch with Renée of Ferrara and Marguerite of Navarre, yet she could not, like many of her friends, break away from the church of Rome, and later she sacrificed her sympathies to her faith.

All these attachments, however, were overshadowed by his friendship with Vittoria Colonna. She was the daughter of Fabrizio Colonna, Lord of Paliano, Prince of Tagliacozzo, and Agnesena di Montefeltro, daughter of the prominent Federigo, Duke of Urbino. She had married Ferrante Francesco d'Avalos, Marquis di Pescara, the victor of Pavia, who treated her poorly, but whom she loved. A widow since 1525, she sought solace in religion and poetry. Her sonnets, in which she expressed her idealized love, had become well-known throughout Italy since 1530 and earned her a unique fame among women of her time. She was friends with all the great poets and writers: Bembo, Castiglione, who entrusted her with the manuscript of his "Cortegiano," Ariosto, who celebrated{83} her in his Orlando, Paul Jove, Bernardo Tasso, and Ludovico Dolce. However, after 1534, religion consumed her, and she became involved in the movement for the reform and renewal of the Catholic Church. Although she was friends with many men representing this spirit of religious freedom in Italy, like Cardinal Contarini, Cardinal Pole, Giberti, Sadolet, Bernadino Ochino, and Pietro Carnesecchi, and was connected with Renée of Ferrara and Marguerite of Navarre, she couldn't, unlike many of her friends, break away from the Church of Rome; later, she sacrificed her sympathies for her faith.

Michelangelo knew her about 1535, but their friendship did not really begin until the end of 1538. She was then forty-six years old and he was sixty-three.

Michelangelo met her around 1535, but their friendship didn’t really start until the end of 1538. She was forty-six at the time, and he was sixty-three.

It was a serious and devout friendship. They met on Sundays in the church of S. Silvestro at Monte Cavallo, and there they had those noble discussions which the Portuguese painter, Francis of Holland, has preserved for us in his four "Dialogues sur la Peinture," which took place in Rome in 1538-1539 and were written in 1548.

It was a sincere and committed friendship. They met on Sundays at the church of S. Silvestro at Monte Cavallo, where they held those meaningful discussions that the Portuguese painter, Francis of Holland, captured for us in his four "Dialogues on Painting," which took place in Rome in 1538-1539 and were written in 1548.

Then Vittoria, driven by her religious doubts, left Rome in 1541, to retire first to Orvieto to the cloister of S. Paolo and later to Viterbo to the cloister of S. Caterina near Cardinal Pole, her friend and{84} spiritual guide. She returned to Rome from time to time to see Michelangelo and she wrote to him. We have only a very few of these letters which Michelangelo sacredly preserved. They are affectionate, but cold, and we feel that she was much more detached from him than he was from her. He often complains that she does not answer him. She wrote him:

Then Vittoria, struggling with her religious doubts, left Rome in 1541 to first seek refuge in Orvieto at the cloister of S. Paolo, and later in Viterbo at the cloister of S. Caterina near her friend and spiritual guide, Cardinal Pole. She would occasionally return to Rome to see Michelangelo and wrote to him. We have only a few of these letters that Michelangelo carefully kept. They are warm but distant, revealing that she seemed much more detached from him than he was from her. He often expresses his frustration that she doesn’t reply to him. She wrote to him:

"Magnificent Messer Michelangelo—I did not reply earlier to your letter because it was, as one might say, an answer to my last; for I thought that if you and I were to go on writing without intermission according to my obligation and your courtesy, I should have to neglect the Chapel of S. Catherine here, and be absent at the appointed hours for company with my sisterhood, while you would have to leave the Chapel of S. Paul, and be absent from morning through the day from your sweet usual colloquy with painted forms, the which with their natural accents do not speak to you less clearly than the living persons around me speak to me. Thus we should both of us fail in our duty, I to the brides, you to the vicar of Christ. For these reasons, inasmuch as I am well assured of our steadfast friendship and affection, bound by knots of Christian kindness, I do not think it necessary to obtain the proof of your good-will in letters by writing on{85} my side, but rather to await with well-prepared mind some substantial occasion for serving you. Meanwhile I address my prayers to that Lord of whom you spoke to me with so fervent and humble a heart when I left Rome, that when I return thither I may find you with His image renewed and enlivened by true faith in your soul, in like measure as you have painted it with perfect art in my Samaritan.[52] Believe me to remain always yours and your Urbino's."

"Dear Michelangelo, I didn’t respond to your letter sooner because it felt like a reply to my last one. I figured if we kept writing back and forth, I would end up neglecting the Chapel of S. Catherine and missing my scheduled time with my sisterhood. At the same time, you would have to leave the Chapel of S. Paul and lose your precious time spent with your beautiful creations, which speak to you just as clearly as living people speak to me. This way, we would both be failing in our duties—mine to the brides, and yours to the vicar of Christ. Therefore, since I am confident in our strong friendship and affection, bound by Christian kindness, I don’t think it’s necessary to prove your goodwill through letters. Instead, I’d rather wait for a meaningful opportunity to assist you. In the meantime, I continue to pray to the Lord you spoke of with such fervent humility when I left Rome, that when I return, I may find you full of His spirit, just as you captured it with your perfect art in my Samaritan. Believe me, I remain always yours and your Urbino's."

SKETCH FOR THE TOMB OF JULIUS II Drawing. Uffizi, Florence. SKETCH FOR THE TOMB OF JULIUS II
Drawing. Uffizi, Florence.

In this way she merely made use of her powers to soothe her friend's spirit and to stimulate him to work. Most of all she relit that light of faith which had never ceased to burn in his soul, although enveloped in a night of doubt and despair. Besides "The Samaritan Woman at the Well," which is spoken of in the letter from Vittoria, Michelangelo made for her a drawing of a descent from the cross with these words of Dante, "Non vi si pensa, quaneo sangue costa," and a tragic crucifixion in which Jesus writhes as he implores Heaven. Perhaps the two admirable drawings of the Resurrection in the Louvre and the British Museum are of this same period.{86}

In this way, she simply used her abilities to comfort her friend and encourage him to take action. Most importantly, she reignited that spark of faith that had always been present in his soul, even though it was shrouded in a darkness of doubt and hopelessness. In addition to "The Samaritan Woman at the Well," mentioned in Vittoria's letter, Michelangelo created a drawing for her depicting the descent from the cross, featuring Dante's words, "Non vi si pensa, quaneo sangue costa," and a dramatic crucifixion where Jesus twists in agony as he pleads with Heaven. It's possible that the two exceptional drawings of the Resurrection in the Louvre and the British Museum date back to this same time.{86}

Vittoria, in sending him, after 1539, her Sonetti Spirituali, also opened before his poetical genius another path to immortality.

Vittoria, by sending him her Sonetti Spirituali after 1539, also opened up another route to immortality for his poetic genius.

Ever since his childhood he had made verses from an impelling need of expression. He covered his drawings, his letters and loose sheets of paper with thoughts in verse which he took up again and again, corrected and worked over ceaselessly. We have only a very few of these poems of his youth, for he burned many of them in 1518 with some drawings. He did not think them of value until he met the banker Luigi del Riccio and Donato Giannotti, who advised him to publish a collection of them. Donato took the matter up seriously about 1545. Michelangelo made a selection from his poems and his friends recopied them. But the death of Riccio in 1546 and perhaps also that of Vittoria in 1547 distracted him from this thought of worldly fame, and the poems remained unpublished until his death. Nevertheless they were passed from hand to hand and the most famous composers of the time, G. Archadelt, Bartolommeo Tromboncino, Costanzo Festa, Consilium—Italians, Frenchmen and Flemings—set his madrigals to music. Cultured people admired them, and Varchi, reading and commenting on one of these sonnets in 1546 before the Academy of Florence, declared that it had the{87} clarity of the classic and the richness of the thought of Dante.

Ever since he was a kid, he felt a strong need to express himself through poetry. He filled his drawings, letters, and loose sheets of paper with his verses, constantly revisiting, revising, and refining them. We have only a handful of these poems from his youth because he burned many of them in 1518 along with some drawings. He didn’t think they were valuable until he met the banker Luigi del Riccio and Donato Giannotti, who encouraged him to publish a collection. Donato seriously pursued this around 1545. Michelangelo selected some of his poems, and his friends recopied them. However, after Riccio's death in 1546, and possibly Vittoria's in 1547, he lost interest in seeking fame, and the poems remained unpublished until he passed away. Still, they circulated among people, and the most renowned composers of the time—G. Archadelt, Bartolommeo Tromboncino, Costanzo Festa, Consilium—set his madrigals to music. Educated individuals admired them, and Varchi, while reading and discussing one of these sonnets in 1546 before the Academy of Florence, claimed it had the{87} clarity of classical works and the rich thought of Dante.

Michelangelo was in fact nourished on Dante. "No one understood him better or knew his works more perfectly," says Donato Giannotti, who placed him as arbiter in his dialogues on Dante in 1545.[53]

Michelangelo was truly influenced by Dante. "No one understood him better or knew his works more thoroughly," says Donato Giannotti, who designated him as the authority in his discussions about Dante in 1545.[53]

Michelangelo dedicated to Dante one of his most beautiful sonnets in which he envied his exile and his glory:

Michelangelo dedicated one of his most beautiful sonnets to Dante, in which he expressed his envy for Dante's exile and his fame:

What a fuss for him! Born with such fortune,
For his harsh exile with virtue
Give the world the happiest state.[54]

He knew equally well all the other classics of Italian lyric poetry, Cavalcanti, Cino da Pistoia and Petrarch. His style is wrought from theirs, but his thought is entirely his own.

He was just as familiar with all the other classics of Italian lyric poetry—Cavalcanti, Cino da Pistoia, and Petrarch. His style is shaped by theirs, but his ideas are completely his own.

"You speak words only, but he speaks in deeds," wrote Francesco Berni to the poets of his time.

"You just talk, but he takes action," wrote Francesco Berni to the poets of his time.

Be quiet, pale violet.
And liquid crystals and almost slim:
And say things, and you say words.[55]

It is true that this was not achieved without a great obscurity of thought, remarked even by his contemporaries and which to us often makes their reading very difficult.

It’s true that this wasn’t accomplished without a lot of confusion in thinking, which was noted even by those who lived at the same time and often makes it quite hard for us to read their work.

"He writes what Phœbus, Euterpe and the divine fury dictate to him, and afterward he hardly understands what he has written," says Lodovico Martelli.[56]

"He writes what Phœbus, Euterpe, and the divine inspiration tell him, and afterward he barely understands what he has written," says Lodovico Martelli.[56]

The sonnet form cramped him, and characteristically he loved that form because of its difficulty. He always delighted in doing violence to his genius and in making himself suffer. His poetry has often been compared to his sculpture. We can almost see him, as in Mariette's account,[57] making the chips of marble fly under his chisel or tearing from the block of his thought the idea that is haunting him, leaving it scarcely freed from the matrix. Frey, in his admirable edition, which is the only exact one of the "Rime" of Michelangelo, reveals the heroic fury with which he composed. He strikes only the main chord on his instrument, nothing more—no development, no variations. His dominant emotion once expressed, there is nothing more to say, the idea is exhausted. Most of his poems have remained in the condition of blocked-out torsos.

The sonnet form constrained him, yet he loved that form for its challenge. He took pleasure in pushing his creative limits and making himself struggle. His poetry has often been likened to his sculpture. We can almost picture him, as Mariette described,[57] sending marble chips flying under his chisel or wrestling with the idea that haunts him, freeing it just slightly from its rough shape. Frey, in his excellent edition, which is the only accurate one of Michelangelo's "Rime," shows the intense passion with which he wrote. He plays only the main chord on his instrument—nothing more: no development, no variations. Once his main emotion is expressed, there’s nothing left to say; the idea is spent. Most of his poems remain like unfinished torsos.

The most beautiful of these verses were written{89} under the inspiration of Vittoria Colonna and the religious ideas which she revived in him. Separated from each other, they exchanged sonnets; she sent him forty from Viterbo[58] and he answered her in verse.[59]

The most beautiful of these verses were written{89} under the inspiration of Vittoria Colonna and the religious ideas she stirred in him. Even though they were apart, they exchanged sonnets; she sent him forty from Viterbo[58] and he replied with verses.[59]

In 1544 Vittoria returned to Rome to live in the cloister of S. Anna and remained there until her death on February 25, 1547. Her death prostrated Michelangelo. "He remained for a long time stupefied and out of his senses," says Condivi. But the faith which she had given back to him never again left him. The death of his friend only deepened it, and the two strange and powerful sonnets which celebrate that death[60] are a hymn of triumphant faith and love.

In 1544, Vittoria returned to Rome to live in the cloister of S. Anna and stayed there until she passed away on February 25, 1547. Her death devastated Michelangelo. "He remained for a long time stunned and out of his mind," says Condivi. But the faith she had restored in him never left. The loss of his friend only deepened it, and the two remarkable and powerful sonnets that commemorate her death[60] are a celebration of triumphant faith and love.

When Michelangelo finally left Florence in 1534 and went to settle in Rome he expected to be at last free and able to discharge his debt to the memory of Julius II. But no sooner was the new pope elected than he hastened to attach Michelangelo to himself. He was Paulo III Farnese, "a choleric man, ambitious, daring, full of intelligence and cunning, ostentatious, one of the last great popes of the Renaissance and the one who perhaps did the{90} most to beautify Rome, the great builder among the popes of the sixteenth century."[61]

When Michelangelo finally left Florence in 1534 and moved to Rome, he hoped to be free at last and fulfill his debt to the memory of Julius II. However, as soon as the new pope was elected, he quickly sought to bring Michelangelo under his wing. This pope was Paulo III Farnese, "a hot-tempered, ambitious, bold man, full of intelligence and cleverness, showy, one of the last great popes of the Renaissance and possibly the one who did the{90} most to beautify Rome, the great builder among the popes of the sixteenth century."[61]

He summoned Michelangelo, overwhelmed him with promises, and asked him to work for him.

He called Michelangelo, dazzled him with offers, and asked him to work for him.

Michelangelo wanted to decline, alleging as excuse his old contracts with the heirs of Julius II, but Paul III was furious and declared that he would tear up all those contracts and that Michelangelo should work for him in spite of everything. Michelangelo thought of taking flight to Urbino or to Genoa to his friend, the bishop of Almeria, but he gave in as usual, too weak to resist. The pope, who came with ten of his cardinals to see the statues already completed for the monument of Julius II, went into ecstasies over them, especially over the Moses, of which the Cardinal of Mantua said that "that figure alone would be enough to honour the memory of Pope Julius," and he was even more determined than before to reserve Michelangelo exclusively for his own plans.

Michelangelo wanted to refuse, using his old contracts with the heirs of Julius II as an excuse, but Paul III was furious and said he would cancel all those contracts and that Michelangelo had to work for him anyway. Michelangelo considered running away to Urbino or Genoa to see his friend, the bishop of Almeria, but he eventually gave in as usual, too weak to resist. The pope, who came with ten of his cardinals to see the statues already finished for the monument of Julius II, was in awe of them, especially the Moses. The Cardinal of Mantua remarked that "that figure alone would be enough to honor the memory of Pope Julius," and the pope became even more determined to reserve Michelangelo exclusively for his own projects.

On September 1, 1535, he appointed him by official letters architect-in-chief, sculptor and painter{91} to the Apostolic Palace with a salary for life of twelve hundred golden crowns a year, of which six hundred were the revenue (uncertain and at once contested) of a toll-bridge on the Po near Placentia.[62]

On September 1, 1535, he officially appointed him the chief architect, sculptor, and painter for the Apostolic Palace, with a lifetime salary of twelve hundred gold crowns a year. Out of this, six hundred came from the income (which was uncertain and contested) of a toll bridge on the Po near Placentia.[62]

Ever since April, 1535, Michelangelo had agreed to work on the Last Judgment. The idea of completing the decoration of the Sistine Chapel with that fresco originated with Clement VII, who had already talked to Michelangelo about it in 1533. At that time the plan also included a Fall of Lucifer[63] on the entrance wall of the Sistine.

Ever since April 1535, Michelangelo had agreed to work on the Last Judgment. The idea of finishing the decoration of the Sistine Chapel with that fresco came from Clement VII, who had already discussed it with Michelangelo in 1533. Back then, the plan also included a Fall of Lucifer[63] on the entrance wall of the Sistine.

The first thing to be done was to destroy the frescoes of Perugino which covered the great wall below the altar.[64]

The first thing to do was to destroy the frescoes by Perugino that covered the large wall below the altar.[64]

This did not, of course, trouble Michelangelo, who despised Perugino and called him a "blockhead." He worked on the Last Judgment from 1536 to 1541.[65]

This didn't bother Michelangelo at all, as he looked down on Perugino and called him a "blockhead." He worked on the Last Judgment from 1536 to 1541.[65]

While he was working at it probably in 1539 he{92} fell from the scaffold and injured himself seriously in the leg. Still he completed his immense task by December 25, 1541, the day when the public was admitted to see it.

While he was working on it, probably in 1539, he{92} fell from the scaffold and seriously injured his leg. Still, he completed his massive project by December 25, 1541, the day the public was allowed to see it.

No one of his works has been more diversely judged. Before considering it at all, we should remember that it was the work of an old man between sixty and sixty-six. The vitality which this "terrible" man still possessed after a life of exhausting labours and troubles is, whatever we may think of the work, something superhuman. The first thing which strikes us in that colossal fresco twenty metres high and ten wide and swarming with hundreds of figures, is order, reason and imperious will, controlled and almost cold. The innumerable human bodies, a throng which produces at first a sense of stifling discomfort, are gathered in a dozen groups which balance each other and are all drawn along in a dizzying whirl from right to left around the Christ.

No one has judged his work more differently. Before we consider it at all, we should remember that it was created by an old man between the ages of sixty and sixty-six. The energy this "terrible" man still had after a life of exhausting labor and struggles is, no matter what we think of the work, something extraordinary. The first thing that hits us in that colossal fresco, twenty meters high and ten wide, filled with hundreds of figures, is order, reason, and a commanding will, controlled and almost cold. The countless human bodies, a crowd that initially creates a feeling of overwhelming discomfort, are arranged in a dozen groups that balance each other and are all drawn along in a dizzying swirl from right to left around Christ.

If we turn to the drama itself we are overwhelmed by an impression of brutal force. Force alone rules. There is no soul; nothing but unreasoning physical force and the terror of it. The moment chosen is terrible. Through the thunder of the trumpets blown to bursting by the angels, the herculean Christ curses.{93}

If we look at the play itself, we're hit with a strong feeling of raw power. Power is all that matters. There's no spirit; just mindless physical force and the fear that comes with it. The moment chosen is horrific. Amid the blaring trumpets sounding like they might explode, the mighty Christ curses.{93}

"Now there is no longer any time for pity or room for pardon."[66]

"Now there’s no time left for sympathy or space for forgiveness."[66]

Before that implacable gesture which launches eternal death all the army of gigantic bodies swerves and bows, a prey to one feeling—that of fear; crushing, horrible fear relieved by no reasoning thought, a fear of blows like that of a dog under the whip. The tremendous vigour of these trembling athletes throws more harshly into relief their abject helplessness. The martyrs in order to recall to the Master their claims on His mercy exhibit servilely the instruments of their martyrdom. St. Laurence covers himself with his gridiron; St. Blaise waves his rack; St. Bartholomew holds out his bloody skin and lifts his bare knife with such ferocity that he appears rather to be the flayer than the flayed. The Virgin withdraws into the background so as not to see. Abel hides behind Adam, and one of his sisters throws herself, terrified, on Eve's knees and buries her face in the arms of her mother. The{94} tempest howls above. The heavy flight of angels rolls through space, head over heels, bearing with an exaggerated and forced violence the column, the cross and the instruments of the Passion. Below at the right is a savage mêlée of souls and angels in a hand-to-hand struggle. At the left the bodies rise heavily from Purgatory like inflated balloons drawn up by the sun. At the bottom is the monstrous harvest of the earth giving up its dead; Hell, full of the atrocious horror of suffering and the still more atrocious joy of creating suffering. "Charon with eyes like burning coals, who smites with his oars." The maddened damned, crowded together like a herd of sheep, demons grabbing shrieking souls who hide their eyes and ears with horror, the falling of bodies which come down like masses of lead, and in the extreme right-hand corner Minos, evil and undisturbed.

Before that relentless gesture that signals eternal death, the entire army of massive figures sways and bows, gripped by one emotion—that of fear; crushing, dreadful fear that no reasoning can ease, a fear of blows like a dog under a whip. The tremendous strength of these trembling athletes only highlights their utter helplessness. The martyrs, in an attempt to remind the Master of their claims on His mercy, submissively display the instruments of their suffering. St. Laurence covers himself with his gridiron; St. Blaise waves his rack; St. Bartholomew presents his bloody skin and lifts his bare knife with such ferocity that he seems more like the flayer than the flayed. The Virgin steps back so as not to witness. Abel hides behind Adam, and one of his sisters, terrified, throws herself onto Eve's knees, burying her face in her mother's arms. The{94} tempest howls above. The heavy flight of angels tumbles through space, head over heels, forcefully carrying the column, the cross, and the instruments of the Passion. Below on the right is a brutal chaos of souls and angels in a close-quarters struggle. On the left, the bodies rise heavily from Purgatory like inflated balloons rising with the sun. At the bottom is the monstrous harvest of the earth releasing its dead; Hell, filled with the horrific agony of suffering and the even more horrific joy of causing suffering. "Charon with burning coal-like eyes, who strikes with his oars." The frenzied damned, packed together like a herd of sheep, demons seizing shrieking souls who cover their eyes and ears in terror, bodies falling like weights of lead, and in the far right corner stands Minos, wicked and unbothered.

There is in such a work a mass of wrath, vengeance and hate which is suffocating. If it was not purified by colossal and almost elementary force it would be insupportable.

There’s a huge amount of anger, revenge, and hatred in this work that feels overwhelming. If it weren't balanced by a tremendous and almost primal strength, it would be unbearable.

SLAVE Figure for the tomb of Julius II (1513-1516). Louvre. SLAVE
Statue for the tomb of Julius II (1513-1516). Louvre.

This, then, is what the Prophets and the Sibyls are looking forward to, this is what the convulsive agony of the paintings of the ceiling predicts. This implacable conclusion of human history conformed perfectly to the essence of Christian thought, but{95} the expression of it was so audacious and so stripped of all compromise that it revolted the majority of Christians, whom Michelangelo, aristocratic in his faith as in his whole spirit, never considered at all.

This is what the Prophets and the Sibyls are anticipating, and it's what the intense emotions in the paintings on the ceiling signify. This relentless conclusion of human history aligns perfectly with the core of Christian beliefs, but{95} the way it was shown was so bold and uncompromising that it shocked most Christians, who Michelangelo, with his noble faith as well as his entire essence, never took into account.

It was not only Biagio da Cesena,[67] Master of Ceremonies to Paul III, who declared the painting to be "improper"—"opera da stufe o d'osterie" (work fit only for a bagnio or an inn), but the majority of Catholic opinion agreed. Aretino sounded the alarm. He might not seem to be very well qualified to do this, but he wanted to revenge himself on Michelangelo, who had not shown that regard for him which the Master Singer knew how to exact even from kings.[68] The author of "The Hypocrite,"[69] the prototype of Tartuffe, was also the model.{96}

It wasn't just Biagio da Cesena,[67] the Master of Ceremonies for Paul III, who called the painting "inappropriate"—"a work meant only for a bathhouse or an inn"—but a lot of Catholic sentiment agreed with him. Aretino raised the alarm. He might not seem the best person to do it, but he wanted to get back at Michelangelo, who hadn’t given him the respect that the Master Singer could demand even from kings.[68] The author of "The Hypocrite,"[69] which is the prototype for Tartuffe, was also the inspiration.{96}

"Messire," he wrote in November, 1545, "as a baptised man I am ashamed of the license which you have permitted yourself in expressing your conception of that end toward which turn all the aspirations of our true faith. Now behold that this Michelangelo, a man of such astounding fame and universally admired, has exposed to the world as much impiety and irreligion as perfection of painting. Is it possible that you, who, being divine, do not condescend to have commerce with men, is it possible that you have done this in the greatest temple of God, above the highest altar of Christ, in the most sacred chapel in the world, where the great hinges of the church, the venerable pontiffs, the Vicars of Christ, by the Catholic ceremonies and holy prayers confess, contemplate and adore His body and blood? In so lofty a representation you draw saints and angels, the first without any terrestrial decency and the others deprived of all celestial honours. Remember the Pagans, who, when they made statues of Diana, clothed her and even made the naked Venus cover with her hands those parts which should not be shown, and behold here a Christian, who, placing art above faith, holds it a royal spectacle not to observe equal decency toward the martyrs and the virgins, and shows gestures so coarse that even women of the street would shut{97} their eyes so as not to see them. Such a style belongs only in a voluptuous bagnio and not in the most holy chapel. It would be a lesser crime not to believe than to attack in such a way the faith of others. Already the excellence of these indiscreet wonders has been punished, since they have accomplished the miracle of killing your glory. Therefore regain your honour by placing flames of fire over the shameful parts of the damned, and rays of sunlight over those of the saved, or, still better, imitate the modesty of the Florentines, who hid under golden leaves the belly of your beautiful colossal David, even though that stood in a public square and not in a sacred place. May God forgive you. I do not say this to you through resentment at not having received what I asked you for, although you should have sent me what you agreed, and you would have done well to have taken the greatest possible trouble about it, for you would in that way put an end to the rumours which say that no one can get anything from you but Gherardi and Tomai.[70] But if the treasure which Julius II left you so that his remains should be placed in a monument carved by you, has not been enough to make you{98} keep your promises, what could I expect? Anyway, it is a fact that your failure to redeem that debt is considered as a theft.... But since our souls have more need of faith than of lifelikeness of drawing, may God inspire his Holiness, Paul III, as He inspired the blessed Gregory who decided to strip Rome of the superb statues of the idols rather than to do harm through them to the respect due to the humble images of the saints! Finally, to sum up, if you had taken counsel in your composition of the universe, the abyss and paradise of the glorious and terrible sketch which I sent you and of my instructions, and of the knowledge which the world has so praised in me, I dare say that no one would have regretted it."[71]

"Sir," he wrote in November 1545, "as a baptized person, I’m embarrassed by the liberties you’ve taken in expressing your views on that goal toward which all genuine faith aspires. Behold, this Michelangelo, a man of incredible fame and universal admiration, has exposed to the world as much irreverence and disrespect as he has artistry in painting. Is it possible that you, being divine and not engaging with humanity, have allowed this in the greatest temple of God, above Christ's highest altar, in the most sacred chapel in the world, where the esteemed leaders of the church, the venerable popes, and the Vicars of Christ, through Catholic rituals and holy prayers, confess, contemplate, and adore His body and blood? In such a lofty depiction, you illustrate saints and angels, the former without any earthly decency and the latter stripped of all heavenly honor. Remember the Pagans, who, when creating statues of Diana, clothed her and even made the naked Venus cover herself so as not to reveal her indecent parts. Yet here is a Christian who, placing art above faith, thinks it’s acceptable to show martyrs and virgins without equal modesty, illustrating gestures so crude that even street women would look away not to see them. Such a style belongs in a decadent bathhouse, not in the holiest chapel. It would be a lesser sin not to believe than to attack others' faith in such a manner. The excellence of these indiscreet wonders has already been punished, as they have managed to tarnish your reputation. Therefore, reclaim your honor by covering the shameful parts of the damned with flames or shining sunlight over those of the saved, or better yet, emulate the modesty of the Florentines, who concealed the belly of your beautiful colossal David under golden leaves, even though it was in a public square and not in a holy place. May God forgive you. I’m not saying this out of resentment for not receiving what I requested from you, although you should have sent me what you agreed to, and it would have been wise to do so, as it would have put an end to the rumors that say that the only requests you fulfill are for Gherardi and Tomai. But if the treasure that Julius II left you to ensure his remains were placed in a monument designed by you wasn't enough to keep your promises, what can I possibly expect? In any case, your failure to repay that debt is viewed as theft... But since our souls need faith more than the realism of art, may God inspire his Holiness, Paul III, just as He inspired the blessed Gregory, who chose to strip Rome of the grand idol statues to protect the respect owed to the humble images of the saints! Finally, to conclude, had you sought counsel in your composition of the universe, the abyss, and paradise from the striking sketch I sent you and from my instructions, along with the knowledge that the world has praised in me, I daresay no one would have regretted it."

This venomous letter was, unluckily, not a simple act of vengeance and of blackmail. It was the hypocritical echo of many sincere protestations. A Florentine in 1549 called Michelangelo "the creator of that vileness, irreproachable in art but not in faith," and he added, "All the modern painters and sculptors imitate such Lutheran abominations.[72]{99} They paint and carve even in the least important churches only such figures as are calculated to destroy faith and devotion; but I hope that some day God will send His saints to overthrow such idolatries." The trial of Veronese in a certain measure justifies these accusations. Brought before the Inquisition on July 18, 1573, for the indecency of his Feast in the House of Simon, Veronese did not fail to intrench himself behind the example of the Last Judgment.[73] It is true that the Inquisition undertook nobly the defense of Michelangelo against him.

This venomous letter was, unfortunately, not just an act of revenge and blackmail. It was a hypocritical response to many genuine protests. A Florentine in 1549 referred to Michelangelo as "the creator of that wickedness, flawless in art but lacking in faith," adding, "All the modern painters and sculptors are copying such Lutheran horrors.[72]{99} They paint and sculpt in even the least significant churches only those figures that are meant to undermine faith and devotion; but I hope that one day God will send His saints to dismantle such idolatries." The trial of Veronese somewhat justifies these accusations. On July 18, 1573, he was brought before the Inquisition for the indecency of his Feast in the House of Simon, and Veronese did not hesitate to defend himself by citing the example of the Last Judgment.[73] The Inquisition did a commendable job defending Michelangelo against him.

"Do you not know that in representing the Last Judgment, in which we can not imagine any clothing, there was no ground for painting any? But what is there in those figures that is not inspired by the Holy Spirit? There are neither buffoons nor dogs, nor arms or other mockeries...."

"Don't you know that in depicting the Last Judgment, where we can't picture any clothing, there was no reason to paint any? But what do those figures contain that isn't inspired by the Holy Spirit? There are no clowns or dogs, nor weapons or other mockeries...."

But Rome had not so lofty a spirit; the ideas of Biagio and Aretino made their way. Neither the European glory of Michelangelo nor his favour with the popes nor the respect inspired by the nobility of his life and his well-known faith succeeded in protecting the Last Judgment from the zeal of the bigots. Paul IV Caraffa had for a while the idea{100} of covering up the entire fresco. By his order Daniele da Volterra clothed the nakedness which wounded Aretino's modesty (in 1559-1560) and gained for this the surname of "Braghettone."

But Rome wasn't so high-minded; the ideas of Biagio and Aretino gained traction. Neither Michelangelo's European fame nor his favor with the popes nor the respect earned from his noble life and well-known faith could protect the Last Judgment from the zeal of the bigots. For a time, Paul IV Caraffa considered{100} covering up the entire fresco. At his command, Daniele da Volterra clothed the naked figures that offended Aretino's modesty (in 1559-1560) and earned the nickname "Braghettone."

Under Pius V in 1566 Girolamo da Fano continued this holy work. This was not enough to satisfy the wrath of the good people, for in 1596 Clement VIII Aldobrandini again wanted to have the Judgment painted out. He was prevented by a protest from the Academy of St. Luke.[74] Indeed, until the eighteenth century the work of Michelangelo was shamelessly redressed, retouched and repainted.[75] It is therefore impossible to judge to-day exactly of the original appearance and especially of the colour, the harmony of which has been outrageously destroyed.[76] Michelangelo, unmoved, watched the mutilation of his work. He was asked his opinion, and he answered without anger and with{101} calm contempt: "Say to his Holiness that this is a little thing which can easily be put in order. Let him attend to putting the world in order; to reform a painting is not much trouble."

Under Pius V in 1566, Girolamo da Fano continued this sacred work. However, this did not satisfy the outrage of the good people, so in 1596, Clement VIII Aldobrandini wanted the Judgment painted over again. He was stopped by a protest from the Academy of St. Luke.[74] In fact, until the eighteenth century, Michelangelo's work was shamelessly altered, retouched, and repainted.[75] Therefore, it’s impossible to accurately judge the original appearance today, especially the color, which has been outrageously distorted.[76] Michelangelo, unfazed, observed the mutilation of his work. When asked for his opinion, he responded without anger and with{101} calm disdain: "Tell His Holiness that this is a small thing that can easily be fixed. He should focus on setting the world right; fixing a painting isn’t much trouble."

In spite of everything the Last Judgment was the school of the world. Men came from all over Italy and from abroad to be present at its unveiling on December 25, 1541. Hosts of Italian, French, Flemish and German artists followed each other without respite through the Sistine Chapel, copying zealously the entire fresco, and the glory of Michelangelo, far from being diminished as Aretino predicted, became colossal on account of it.

In spite of everything, the Last Judgment became the school of the world. People came from all over Italy and beyond to see it unveiled on December 25, 1541. A steady stream of Italian, French, Flemish, and German artists moved through the Sistine Chapel, eagerly copying the entire fresco. Far from diminishing Michelangelo's glory as Aretino predicted, it actually became even more monumental because of it.

"That sublime painting," writes Vasari, "should serve as a model in our art. Divine Providence made this present to the world to show how much intelligence she could bestow on certain men whom she sends to the earth. The most learned draughtsman will tremble when he sees those bold outlines and those marvellous foreshortenings. In the presence of that celestial work our senses are paralysed and we ask ourselves what will exist of the works which were made before this and the works that will be made after it. One can call oneself happy when one has seen this prodigy of art and of genius. O fortunate Paul III! Heaven has allowed you to be the patron of that glory. Your name will live{102} forever beside that of Buonarroti whose fame fills the universe."

"That incredible painting," writes Vasari, "should be a model for our art. Divine Providence created this for the world to demonstrate how much brilliance she can bestow upon certain individuals she sends to earth. The most skilled draftsman will tremble when he sees those bold outlines and those amazing foreshortenings. In front of that heavenly work, our senses are overwhelmed, and we question what will remain of the artworks created before this one and those that will come after it. One can consider themselves lucky to have seen this masterpiece of art and genius. O fortunate Paul III! Heaven has granted you the honor of being the patron of this glory. Your name will live{102} forever alongside that of Buonarroti, whose fame fills the universe."

The fresco of the Sistine was hardly finished when the insatiable Paul III insisted that Michelangelo, in spite of his extreme old age, should paint the frescoes of the Pauline Chapel. With a great effort he completed the conversion of St. Paul and the Crucifixion of St. Peter which, begun in 1542, injured after 1545 by a fire, interrupted by two severe illnesses in 1544 and 1546, were finally completed in 1549-1550. "He complained," says Vasari, "that he had suffered greatly in executing these works. Painting, and especially fresco, is not fitted for an old man." He was, as a matter of fact, seventy-five years old. Both frescoes to-day have almost disappeared. In spite of the exaggeration of the attitudes and the abuse of virtuosity, Michelangelo had preserved in them his rough vigour, and we can still see there a tumultuous force which struggles in darkness.[77]

The Sistine fresco was barely done when the ever-demanding Paul III insisted that Michelangelo, despite being very old, paint the frescoes in the Pauline Chapel. With great effort, he finished the conversion of St. Paul and the Crucifixion of St. Peter, which began in 1542, was damaged by fire in 1545, and interrupted by two serious illnesses in 1544 and 1546, finally wrapping up in 1549-1550. "He complained," says Vasari, "that he suffered a lot while working on these pieces. Painting, especially fresco, isn't suited for an old man." He was, in fact, seventy-five years old. Both frescoes have nearly vanished today. Despite the exaggerated poses and over-the-top skill, Michelangelo retained his raw energy in them, and we can still see a chaotic force struggling in the darkness.[77]

During this fifteen years' work the old man had lost all hope of ever finishing the monument of Julius II, and had with great difficulty prevented Paul III from taking some of the statues to serve as ornaments of the Pauline Chapel. He had had{103} to sign, on August 20, 1542, a fifth and last contract with the heirs of Julius II. By this agreement he relinquished for the time being three statues, which must have been the Moses and the two Slaves.[78] Then he decided that the Slaves were not any longer fitted to the tomb and he began two other figures, Active Life and Contemplative Life.[79]

During this fifteen years of work, the old man had lost all hope of ever finishing the monument for Julius II and had struggled to keep Paul III from taking some of the statues to use as decorations in the Pauline Chapel. He had signed{103} a fifth and final contract with the heirs of Julius II on August 20, 1542. With this agreement, he temporarily gave up three statues, which must have been the Moses and the two Slaves.[78] Then he decided that the Slaves were no longer suitable for the tomb, and he started working on two other figures, Active Life and Contemplative Life.[79]

In addition, Michelangelo agreed to give fourteen hundred crowns[80] to his pupil Urbino and to Raffaello da Montelupo for finishing the monument, after which he was to be free from all obligation forever.

In addition, Michelangelo agreed to give fourteen hundred crowns[80] to his student Urbino and to Raffaello da Montelupo for completing the monument, after which he would be free from all obligations forever.

But he had not reached the end of his troubles, for the heirs of Julius II continued persecuting the poor man with insulting demands for money which they pretended to have previously disbursed to him. Michelangelo went almost mad, as he had done in the time of Clement VII over the Medici Chapel, and it was in vain that Paul III commanded him not to think about it, but to give himself up entirely to his painting of the Pauline Chapel.{104}

But he still hadn’t escaped his troubles, as the heirs of Julius II continued to harass him with insulting demands for money that they claimed to have already paid him. Michelangelo nearly lost his mind, just like he did during the time of Clement VII over the Medici Chapel, and it was pointless for Paul III to order him not to worry about it and to focus completely on his work in the Pauline Chapel.{104}

He answered, "You paint with your head and not with your hands. Who does not think for himself dishonours himself. That is why I can do nothing good so long as I have these preoccupations. I have been chained to this trouble all my life," he continued, bitterly, "I have lost my youth over it; I have been ruined by my too great conscientiousness. It is my fate; I see many people who live tranquilly on an income of two or three thousand crowns and I have only succeeded after a terrible struggle in being poor."[81]

He replied, "You think with your mind, not your hands. Anyone who doesn’t think for themselves disrespects themselves. That’s why I can’t do anything good as long as I’m burdened with these worries. I’ve been tied to this trouble my whole life," he went on, bitterly, "I’ve wasted my youth on it; my excessive sense of responsibility has ruined me. It’s my fate; I see many people living peacefully on an income of two or three thousand crowns, while I’ve only managed to be poor after a long, hard struggle." [81]

To satisfy his creditors he finished with his own hands the statues of Active Life and Contemplative Life,[82] although he was not obliged to do so.

To pay off his creditors, he personally completed the statues of Active Life and Contemplative Life,[82] even though he didn't have to.

At last the monument of Julius II was finished and shown in the Church of S. Pietro in Vinculi in February, 1545. What was left of the beautiful original plan? Only the Moses which had become the central figure after having been merely one of the details. Would the complete work have been a prodigy analogous for sculpture to what the Sistine Chapel is for painting? Certainly no prophet of the Sistine Chapel attains to the sovereign perfection of the Moses.

At last, the monument of Julius II was completed and displayed in the Church of S. Pietro in Vinculi in February 1545. What remained of the beautiful original plan? Only the Moses, which had become the central figure after originally being just one of the details. Would the complete work have been a marvel for sculpture, similar to what the Sistine Chapel is for painting? Certainly, no masterpiece of the Sistine Chapel reaches the supreme perfection of the Moses.

MOSES Figure for the Tomb of Julius II (1513-1516). San Pietro-in-Vinculi, Rome. MOSES
Statue for the Tomb of Julius II (1513-1516).
San Pietro-in-Vincoli, Rome.

{105} The Moses is a supernatural and savage apparition half beast, half god. Pagan? Christian? No one knows. Two horns pierce the narrow skull, a flowing beard descends from his face to his knees like a parasitical vine attached to a great tree. He seems calm, but in his terrible jaw with close-shut teeth and projecting lower lip is wrath which shatters and crushes like the first chords of the overture to "Coriolanus." An implacable and murderous force, a tumult of rage and contempt wars in the silence of that arrogant being, with his huge bulk, his knotted arms—less brutal than those of most of Michelangelo's heroes, and with strong and beautiful hands—and left leg bent ready to rise. The dress is a barbarous one. No other work of Michelangelo is as completely finished. We feel that he had lived with it more than thirty years without being willing to let it go. He could see himself in it as in a superb mirror which gave him back the image that he had divined of his own soul. For the Moses is not only the most perfect artistic expression of his genius, but also its highest moral expression. Nowhere else has he so completely realised the majestic balance of a violent and passionate soul controlled by an iron will. Everywhere else passion is let loose and the human being is given into its hands. Here the savage elements are in suspense,{106} ready to fuse. It is a thunder-cloud charged with lightning.

{105} The Moses is a supernatural and fierce figure, part beast and part god. Pagan? Christian? No one knows. Two horns pierce his narrow skull, and a long beard flows down to his knees like a parasitic vine clinging to a massive tree. He appears calm, but within his terrible jaw, with tightly shut teeth and a jutting lower lip, lies a fury that shatters and crushes like the opening notes of "Coriolanus." An unyielding and deadly force, a storm of rage and disdain rages in the silence of this arrogant being, with his massive body, his muscular arms—less brutal than those of most of Michelangelo's heroes, yet with strong and beautiful hands—and his left leg bent, ready to spring. The attire is primitive. No other work of Michelangelo is as fully realized. It's clear he lived with this for over thirty years, unwilling to let it go. He could see himself in it like a magnificent mirror reflecting the image he envisioned of his soul. For Moses is not only the most perfect artistic expression of his genius but also its highest moral expression. Nowhere else has he so completely captured the majestic balance of a violent and passionate soul governed by an iron will. Everywhere else, passion is uncontrolled, and humanity is left at its mercy. Here, the savage elements are in suspension, {106} ready to merge. It is a thundercloud charged with lightning.

Beside that superhuman creation rich with the whole life of Michelangelo, the two gracious figures of Leah and Rachel, the work of his old age, seem a little cold and affected.

Beside that incredible creation filled with the entire essence of Michelangelo, the two elegant figures of Leah and Rachel, crafted in his later years, appear somewhat distant and pretentious.

"I seemed in a dream to see a lady, young and beautiful, going through a meadow, gathering flowers, and singing she was saying, 'Let him know, whoso asks my name, that I am Leah, and I go moving my fair hands around to make myself a garland. To please me at the glass here I adorn me, but my sister Rachel never withdraws from her mirror, and sits all day. She is as fain to look with her fair eyes as I to adorn me with my hands. Her seeing, and me doing, satisfies.'"[83]{107}

"I seemed to dream of a young and beautiful lady walking through a meadow, picking flowers, and singing. She was saying, 'Let whoever asks my name know that I am Leah, and I'm moving my lovely hands to make myself a garland. I beautify myself before the mirror here, but my sister Rachel never leaves her mirror and sits there all day. She is as eager to look at her beautiful eyes as I am to beautify myself with my hands. Her seeing and my doing satisfy us both.'" [83]{107}

The perfume of these lovely verses of Dante penetrates Michelangelo's two statues, which are rather apart from the rest of his work. If it were not for the largeness of their conception they would recall by their "morbidezza" and their cold grace the style of Civitale and Rossellino. Michelangelo seems here to be softened and a little tamed.

The fragrance of these beautiful lines from Dante infuses Michelangelo's two statues, which stand out from the rest of his work. If it weren't for the grandeur of their design, they would remind us, with their "softness" and cool elegance, of the style of Civitale and Rossellino. Michelangelo seems a bit gentler and slightly restrained here.

The symbolical meaning of these figures is obscure, as usual with him. His intellectual quality was rarely strong enough or rather clear enough to impose itself on his artistic conceptions. It is placed in juxtaposition to them in a puerile and accessory way as in the allegorical attributes of the Medici tombs, and we can take it away without hurting the strength of the work.

The symbolic meaning of these figures is unclear, which is typical for him. His thinking was seldom strong enough or clear enough to influence his artistic ideas. It stands alongside them in a childish and supplementary manner, similar to the allegorical features of the Medici tombs, and we could remove it without damaging the power of the work.

As for the rest of the monument of Julius II, it is not worth mentioning.[84] It is a caricature of the great project, but at least it was finished. Michelangelo was delivered from the nightmare of his whole life.{108}

As for the rest of Julius II's monument, it’s not really worth talking about.[84] It’s a mockery of the grand project, but at least it was completed. Michelangelo was freed from the nightmare of his entire life.{108}

CHAPTER V

OLD AGE AND DEATH
(1547-1564)

Michelangelo cared no longer for his own glory. He thought only of the glory of God, and art had become to him merely a means of service. He wrote, "I understand now how great is the mistake, the passionate delusion in which I made of art an idol and a king."

Michelangelo no longer cared about his own fame. He focused solely on honoring God, and to him, art had transformed into just a way to serve. He wrote, "I now realize how significant the error was, the intense delusion in which I turned art into an idol and a ruler."

The affectionate fantasy,
May art make me an idol and a monarch,
We know well how it was full of mistakes....[85]

His soul "had turned to that divine love which welcomes us with arms outspread upon the cross."

His soul "had turned to that divine love that welcomes us with open arms on the cross."

The soul, turned to that divine love
C’aperse to take us in cross with arms crossed.

He wished to consecrate all that remained of his life{109} to the task of building for his God the temple of temples, St. Peter's.

He wanted to dedicate the rest of his life{109} to creating for his God the greatest temple, St. Peter's.

By a pontifical letter of Paul III, dated January 1, 1547, and renewed by Julius III in 1552 he had been appointed governor and architect of St. Peter's with full power to carry on the construction. He accepted this heavy task as a sacred duty, and refused to take any pay for it. In 1557 he wrote to his nephew Lionardo, "many people believe, as I do myself, that I have been placed at this post by God. I will not leave it because I am serving for the love of God and put all my hope in Him."[86]

By a letter from Pope Paul III, dated January 1, 1547, and reaffirmed by Pope Julius III in 1552, he was appointed as the governor and architect of St. Peter's with full authority to continue the construction. He took on this significant responsibility as a sacred commitment and refused to accept any payment for it. In 1557, he wrote to his nephew Lionardo, "many people believe, as I do, that I have been placed in this position by God. I will not leave it because I am serving out of love for God and place all my hope in Him." [86]

He at once found himself in trouble with the party of San Gallo. They had always been his enemies and it must be acknowledged that he had done his best to deserve their hostility.

He immediately found himself in trouble with the San Gallo faction. They had always been his enemies, and it must be admitted that he had done everything he could to earn their animosity.

When Raphael was directing the work on St. Peter's, Antonio da San Gallo had been his assistant, and he therefore belonged to the party opposed to Michelangelo. In 1537 San Gallo became architect-in-chief, succeeding Baldassare Peruzzi, and he abandoned, as Raphael had done, Bramante's great design for the main construction. Michelangelo, on the contrary, went back to that plan, for whatever rancour he might feel against Bramante personally,{110} his genius bowed before that of the great architect. He wrote in 1555 to Bartolommeo Ammanati, "It can not be denied that in architecture Bramante was greater than any other man since classic times. He conceived the first design for St. Peter's, simple, clear and free from all confusion, and whoever like San Gallo has turned aside from this plan has turned aside from the truth."

When Raphael was overseeing the work on St. Peter's, Antonio da San Gallo was his assistant, which made him part of the faction against Michelangelo. In 1537, San Gallo became the chief architect, taking over from Baldassare Peruzzi, and he, like Raphael, rejected Bramante's grand design for the main structure. In contrast, Michelangelo returned to that plan, because despite any personal resentment he had towards Bramante, he respected the genius of the great architect. He wrote in 1555 to Bartolommeo Ammanati, "It can't be denied that in architecture, Bramante was greater than any other person since ancient times. He created the original design for St. Peter's, which was simple, clear, and free from any confusion, and anyone like San Gallo who strays from this plan has strayed from the truth."

Before the disagreement over St. Peter's, Michelangelo had twice come into sharp conflict with San Gallo over the fortifications of the Borgo and the completion of the Farnese palace.

Before the disagreement about St. Peter's, Michelangelo had clashed twice with San Gallo over the Borgo fortifications and finishing the Farnese palace.

Paul III wished to reconstruct and complete the fortifications of Rome which had been destroyed in 1527. San Gallo had been engaged on them since 1534, but the work had only been actively pushed since 1542. In February, 1545, meetings were held under the presidency of Pier Luigi Farnese in the Castle of St. Angelo to discuss the subject of the fortifications of the Borgo, and to these Michelangelo was summoned. He expressed opinions absolutely opposed to those of San Gallo and enumerated the faults already committed in the works. Hot words were exchanged, and the pope was obliged to command both men to be silent. Soon after this affair Michelangelo made a new design for the fortifications{111} involving the destruction of San Gallo's work, and this was accepted.[87]

Paul III wanted to rebuild and finish the fortifications of Rome that were destroyed in 1527. San Gallo had been working on them since 1534, but significant progress only started in 1542. In February 1545, meetings were held at the Castle of St. Angelo, led by Pier Luigi Farnese, to discuss the fortifications of the Borgo, and Michelangelo was called in. He voiced strong objections to San Gallo’s plans and pointed out mistakes already made in the construction. Tensions ran high, and the pope had to order both men to be quiet. Shortly after this incident, Michelangelo created a new design for the fortifications{111} that involved tearing down San Gallo's work, and it was approved.[87]

Michelangelo added to this defeat another more bitter still. San Gallo had built the Farnese palace up to the second story, but his plans for the third story and the cornice did not please the pope, who turned them over to Michelangelo to be mercilessly criticised. A competition was opened in 1546 for the cornice in which Perino del Vaga, Sebastiano del Piombo, Vasari and Michelangelo took part. Michelangelo's design was accepted, and when San Gallo died from this humiliation in October, 1546, the direction of the work on the palace passed at once into his hands. Michelangelo set aside the original plan entirely and built the third story on the court on the Corinthian order. He also built the beautiful cornice, so broad and fine in conception, in which he had possibly the assistance of Vignole or Guglielmo della Porta. Even San Gallo's death did not disarm Michelangelo, who searched relentlessly for the malpractices committed under his predecessor in the work on St. Peter's and who raged against{112} the guilty with a violence which Vasari still echoes when he says, "Michelangelo delivered St. Peter's from thieves and bandits."

Michelangelo faced an even harsher defeat. San Gallo had constructed the Farnese palace up to the second story, but the pope wasn't satisfied with his plans for the third story and the cornice, so he handed them over to Michelangelo for severe criticism. In 1546, a competition was held for the cornice featuring Perino del Vaga, Sebastiano del Piombo, Vasari, and Michelangelo. Michelangelo's design was chosen, and when San Gallo died from this humiliation in October 1546, the project direction of the palace immediately fell to him. Michelangelo completely discarded the original plan and built the third story on the court in the Corinthian style. He also designed the beautiful cornice, which was broad and elegantly conceived, potentially with help from Vignole or Guglielmo della Porta. Even after San Gallo's death, Michelangelo was relentless, investigating the wrongdoings committed under his predecessor in the work on St. Peter's, and he raged against{112} the guilty with a fury that Vasari reflects when he notes, "Michelangelo delivered St. Peter's from thieves and bandits."

It is easy to imagine what hatred these proceedings awakened in San Gallo's party, supported by all the contractors and foremen whose faults Michelangelo had denounced and prosecuted. The members of the committee of administration themselves were accomplices.[88]

It’s easy to picture the anger these proceedings stirred up in San Gallo's group, backed by all the contractors and foremen whose mistakes Michelangelo had called out and pursued. Even the members of the administration committee were in on it. [88]

A coalition was formed against him which had for its chief Nanni di Baccio Bigio, the rascally architect whom Vasari accuses of having stolen Michelangelo's plans even before this trouble. From the very beginning of Michelangelo's direction at St. Peter's Nanni spread the rumour that he knew nothing of architecture, that his model was childish, that he squandered the money and hid himself to work at night for fear that his blunders would be seen. It was also rumoured that the cornice of the Farnese palace was in danger of falling. Michelangelo was{113} exasperated. "Who are these rogues, these triple scoundrels," he wrote to the committee of administration, "who, after they had spread lies about my work on the Farnese palace, lied still more in the report that they sent to the committee of St. Peter's?"

A coalition was formed against him, led by Nanni di Baccio Bigio, the shady architect whom Vasari claims stole Michelangelo's plans even before this conflict started. Right from the start of Michelangelo's work at St. Peter's, Nanni spread rumors that he had no clue about architecture, that his model was childish, that he wasted money, and that he worked at night to hide his mistakes. There were also rumors that the cornice of the Farnese palace was about to collapse. Michelangelo was{113} furious. "Who are these crooks, these triple scoundrels," he wrote to the administration committee, "who, after spreading lies about my work on the Farnese palace, lied even more in the report they sent to the St. Peter's committee?"

The committee, instead of defending him, joined in the chorus of his calumniators. They sent a protest to the pope because, they said, he kept them entirely ignorant of his plans, which he showed to no one, while he destroyed the work of his predecessor. They wished to be freed from any responsibility for such proceedings, especially for "the destruction which had been and continued to be so great that all who witnessed it were greatly disturbed."

The committee, instead of standing up for him, joined the crowd of his critics. They sent a complaint to the pope because, they said, he kept them completely in the dark about his plans, which he shared with no one, while he undid the work of his predecessor. They wanted to avoid any responsibility for these actions, especially for "the destruction that had been and was still so massive that everyone who saw it was deeply upset."

They succeeded in bringing about in 1551 a meeting at St. Peter's under the presidency of the pope, where all the builders and foremen, supported by the Cardinals Salviati and Marcello Cervini (the future pope, Marcellus II), testified against Michelangelo. Vasari describes the scene for us. At this time Michelangelo had already finished the main apse with the three chapels and the three windows above them, but no one knew yet how he would vault the church, and all agreed in prophesying that the lighting would be insufficient. Michelangelo, when he was questioned by Cardinal Cervini, explained{114} that besides the three windows already built there would be three more in the vault, which was to be built of travertine. "You never told us anything about that," said the cardinal. "I am not obliged to tell your lordships or anyone else what I intend to do," replied Michelangelo; "your business is to take charge of the expenses and to see that no one steals. The building is my affair." He then turned to the pope and said, "Holy Father, you see what my pay is. If the miseries I endure do not help my soul it is all time and trouble lost."

They managed to organize a meeting at St. Peter's in 1551, led by the pope, where all the builders and foremen, backed by Cardinals Salviati and Marcello Cervini (who would later become Pope Marcellus II), testified against Michelangelo. Vasari paints a picture of the situation for us. At that point, Michelangelo had already completed the main apse with the three chapels and the three windows above them, but no one knew how he planned to vault the church, and everyone agreed that the lighting would be inadequate. When Cardinal Cervini asked Michelangelo about it, he explained{114} that in addition to the three windows already built, there would be three more in the vault, which was intended to be made of travertine. "You never mentioned that," said the cardinal. "I’m not required to inform your lordships or anyone else about my plans," Michelangelo replied; "your role is to manage the expenses and ensure that nothing is stolen. The construction is my responsibility." He then addressed the pope and said, "Holy Father, you can see what my compensation is. If the hardships I endure don’t help my soul, it’s all just time and effort wasted."

The pope, who loved him, placed his hands on his shoulders and said: "You gain for both your soul and your body. Have no fear."[89]

The pope, who cared for him, put his hands on his shoulders and said: "You benefit both your soul and your body. Don’t be afraid." [89]

TOMB OF GIULIANO DE' MEDICI Chapel of the Medici in San Lorenzo, Florence (1524-1526 and 1530-1534). TOMB OF GIULIANO DE' MEDICI
Medici Chapel in San Lorenzo, Florence (1524-1526 and 1530-1534).

Without the favour of the pope he could not have held out for a moment against the enmity which his haughty and contemptuous ways roused against him. Therefore when Paul III died and Marcellus II succeeded him (April 9, 1555) Michelangelo was on the point of leaving Rome, but by the twenty-third of May Marcellus had died and Paul IV took his place. Michelangelo, again sure of the highest protection, went on with his fight. He would have thought himself dishonoured and would have feared for his salvation if he had given up the work.{115} "Against my will," he wrote in 1555, "I was entrusted with this task, and for eight years I have exhausted myself in vain in the midst of all kinds of trouble and weariness. Now that the construction is so far advanced that I can begin to vault the dome, to leave Rome would be to ruin the whole work, a great shame to me and for my soul a great sin."[90]

Without the pope's support, he wouldn't have lasted even a moment against the hostility stirred up by his arrogant and disdainful behavior. So, when Paul III died and Marcellus II took over (April 9, 1555), Michelangelo was about to leave Rome, but by May 23, Marcellus had died too, and Paul IV became pope. With his highest protection assured again, Michelangelo continued his battle. He would have felt dishonored and worried for his salvation if he had abandoned the work. "Against my will," he wrote in 1555, "I was given this task, and for eight years I have worn myself out in vain amidst all sorts of trouble and fatigue. Now that the construction is so advanced that I can start vaulting the dome, leaving Rome would mean ruining the entire project, which would be a huge shame for me and a serious sin for my soul."{115} "Against my will," he wrote in 1555, "I was entrusted with this task, and for eight years I have exhausted myself in vain in the midst of all kinds of trouble and weariness. Now that the construction is so far advanced that I can begin to vault the dome, to leave Rome would be to ruin the whole work, a great shame to me and for my soul a great sin."[90]

In 1557 Cosmo de' Medici begged him to come back to Florence "where honour and rest awaited him," but he answered firmly, "I can not leave here until I have carried the construction of St. Peter's so far that my plan can not be changed or destroyed and there will no longer be any possibility for thieves to begin their work again, as these scoundrels are only waiting for a chance to do. This is my resolve."

In 1557, Cosmo de' Medici urged him to return to Florence, saying "where honor and peace are waiting for you," but he replied firmly, "I cannot leave here until I have progressed the construction of St. Peter's to the point where my plan can't be changed or destroyed, and where there’s no chance for thieves to start their work again, as these scoundrels are just waiting for a chance to do so. This is my determination."

That same year his friends, who were afraid that he would carry his great designs with him into the grave, for none of them were written down, urged and besought until they succeeded in persuading him to execute a model in wood of the dome of St. Peter's.[91] He was still working on this in 1560.

That same year, his friends, worried that he would take his grand ideas to the grave since none were documented, pressed him until they convinced him to create a wooden model of the dome of St. Peter's.[91] He was still working on it in 1560.

The building went on, but not without many{116} difficulties. It was necessary in 1557 to rebuild almost the entire vault of the Chapel of the King of France because Michelangelo had been ill and unable to watch the work closely enough.

The construction continued, but it faced numerous{116} challenges. In 1557, it was necessary to rebuild almost the entire vault of the Chapel of the King of France because Michelangelo had been ill and couldn't supervise the work closely.

The attacks on him began again with fresh vigour at each mistake, and some of his best friends, like Cardinal Carpi, joined in them. Michelangelo heard from Francesco Bandini that the cardinal said everywhere that the work on St. Peter's could not be worse managed. Much hurt, he wrote to him at once that, "although he felt sure that the work was going on well, he feared that possibly his own enthusiasm and his age had blinded him and were, without his knowing it, a source of harm and danger to the building." In consequence he begged that they "would be so kind as to relieve him of the load which he had carried without pay for seventeen years under the orders of the popes." He offered his resignation. "A greater favour than its acceptance," he said, "could not be accorded him."[92]

The attacks on him started again with renewed intensity every time he made a mistake, and some of his closest friends, like Cardinal Carpi, joined in. Michelangelo heard from Francesco Bandini that the cardinal was saying everywhere that the work on St. Peter's was being managed terribly. Feeling hurt, he immediately wrote to him that, "even though he was confident the work was going well, he worried that perhaps his own enthusiasm and age had clouded his judgment and might, without his awareness, pose a risk to the building." As a result, he requested that they "kindly relieve him of the burden he had carried without pay for seventeen years under the popes' orders." He offered his resignation. "There could be no greater favor than accepting it," he said.[92]

His resignation was not accepted, and Pius IV in a pontifical letter gave him full powers and forbade that his plans should be set aside.

His resignation was not accepted, and Pius IV, in a formal letter, granted him full authority and ordered that his plans should not be ignored.

But Nanni di Baccio Bigio, indefatigable in his hate, moved heaven and earth to drive him away.{117} In 1562 Nanni appealed to Cosmo de' Medici for his aid in securing the appointment of architect of St. Peter's. Cosmo answered that he would do nothing about it while Michelangelo lived.

But Nanni di Baccio Bigio, relentlessly driven by his animosity, did everything possible to get rid of him.{117} In 1562, Nanni asked Cosmo de' Medici for help in securing the position of architect for St. Peter's. Cosmo responded that he wouldn’t take any action while Michelangelo was still alive.

In 1563 the struggle became a tragic one. The head of the work at St. Peter's, Cesare de Casteldurante, was stabbed, and Pier Luigi Gaeta, Michelangelo's friend and one of his best aids, was thrown into prison on a false accusation of theft. Michelangelo responded to this by appointing Gaeta in Cesare's place. The committee of administration dismissed Gaeta and put Nanni in his place, and Michelangelo, beside himself with rage, no longer went to St. Peter's. His enemies did not lose this chance to spread the report that he was no longer willing to take charge of the building, and Michelangelo denied this in vain. The committee nominated a successor, and this successor was of course Nanni. Nanni cut loose at once from his master and began to give orders, for he thought that the old man of eighty-eight, weary at last of the struggle, would be forced either to submit or to resign. He did not know his antagonist. Michelangelo went at once to the pope and told him that if justice was not done he would leave Rome and go to Florence. The pope called the committee together and the members accused Michelangelo of having committed{118} errors which endangered the whole building. Michelangelo asked for an investigation and summoned Nanni to show the mistakes of which he accused him. Nanni could show nothing but his own bad faith, and was dismissed in disgrace.[93]

In 1563, the situation turned tragic. Cesare de Casteldurante, the chief architect at St. Peter's, was stabbed, and Pier Luigi Gaeta, a friend of Michelangelo and one of his best assistants, was imprisoned on false theft charges. In response, Michelangelo appointed Gaeta to replace Cesare. However, the administration committee dismissed Gaeta and replaced him with Nanni. Furious, Michelangelo stopped going to St. Peter's. His enemies seized the opportunity to spread the rumor that he no longer wanted to oversee the building, which Michelangelo denied to no avail. The committee appointed a new successor, which was, of course, Nanni. Nanni immediately strained his relationship with Michelangelo and started giving orders, believing that the eighty-eight-year-old, finally tired of the struggle, would have to either comply or step down. He underestimated his opponent. Michelangelo went directly to the pope and warned that he would leave Rome for Florence if justice wasn’t served. The pope gathered the committee, and its members accused Michelangelo of making mistakes that jeopardized the entire building.{118} Michelangelo requested an investigation and summoned Nanni to present the mistakes he claimed Michelangelo had made. Nanni could only display his own dishonesty and was dismissed in disgrace.[93]

This did not prevent Nanni from sending, five months later, just after the death of Michelangelo, a letter by the Florentine ambassador to Cosmo de' Medici, asking again to be appointed his successor.

This didn't stop Nanni from sending, five months later, right after Michelangelo's death, a letter from the Florentine ambassador to Cosmo de' Medici, asking once more to be appointed his successor.

Until his last hour Michelangelo met with this fierce opposition over the work on St. Peter's, but his faith and his fighting spirit found in this only another reason for persevering.

Until his last hour, Michelangelo faced fierce opposition regarding his work on St. Peter's, but his faith and determination found in this only another reason to keep pushing forward.

While Michelangelo had taken Bramante's design for the church and rested on his authority, he had in the course of construction introduced many important modifications into the plan, and stamped the whole monument with the imprint of his own grandiose and heavy genius.

While Michelangelo had used Bramante's design for the church and relied on his authority, he had made many significant changes to the plan during construction, putting his own bold and substantial style on the entire monument.

He kept the Greek cross with equal arms and four apses, at the same time hiding the apse of the façade in a rectangular mass against which he wished to{119} put a portico with four gigantic columns. He suppressed the salient angles and the towers which should have risen at the extremities of the four arms of the cross. The beautiful clean-cut lines of the curved ends of these arms, which in Bramante's plan stretched out in the form of a semicircular tribune, were smothered in a massive, vigorous envelope which gave the construction the effect of a fortified bastion.

He retained the Greek cross with equal arms and four apses while concealing the apse of the façade within a rectangular block, against which he wanted to{119} add a portico featuring four massive columns. He eliminated the protruding angles and the towers that should have stood at the ends of the four arms of the cross. The beautiful, clean lines of the curved ends of these arms, which in Bramante's design extended like a semicircular tribune, were overwhelmed by a robust, powerful shell that gave the structure the appearance of a fortified bastion.

The most beautiful part of the work was the famous dome, where the influence of Brunelleschi combined with the conception of Bramante. Michelangelo said once while he was working on S. Lorenzo in Florence that "it was possible to do differently from Brunelleschi, but not to do better."

The most beautiful part of the work was the famous dome, where Brunelleschi's influence mixed with Bramante's vision. Michelangelo once said while he was working on S. Lorenzo in Florence that "it was possible to do it differently than Brunelleschi, but not to do it better."

He did not fail to remember the masterly dome of S. Maria de Fiore, for as soon as he was appointed to St. Peter's he had the exact measures of this dome from the lantern to the ground, and also the height sent to him. The dimensions that he chose for St. Peter's seem to have been inspired by them.[94]

He didn't forget the impressive dome of S. Maria de Fiore. As soon as he got appointed to St. Peter's, he received the exact measurements of this dome from the lantern down to the ground, along with its height. The dimensions he picked for St. Peter's appear to have been inspired by those measurements.[94]

Bramante in his design as shown by Burckhardt and de Geymueller[95] gave the principal importance to a circular colonnade crowned by statues on which{120} the dome seemed to rest. Michelangelo concentrated his attention on the dome itself, subordinating, as ever, grace and harmony to majesty and force. He accentuated the buttresses of the drum with pairs of columns and raised the outer dome of the cupola, whose beautiful curve possesses an impetuous quality which recalls, with less passion and more freedom, the huge octagonal dome of Brunelleschi, crouching on its base like a beast ready to spring.[96] The lofty serenity of the dome of St. Peter's is almost unique in the work of Michelangelo. He had lived so long with the thoughts of Raphael and Bramante that at last their smile was reflected in his work.[97]

Bramante, in his design as shown by Burckhardt and de Geymueller[95], prioritized a circular colonnade topped with statues on which{120} the dome appeared to rest. Michelangelo focused on the dome itself, putting majesty and power above grace and harmony as always. He highlighted the buttresses of the drum with pairs of columns and elevated the outer dome of the cupola, whose beautiful curve has a dynamic quality that, with less intensity and more freedom, evokes Brunelleschi's massive octagonal dome, crouched on its base like a beast ready to leap.[96] The high serenity of the dome of St. Peter's is almost one-of-a-kind in Michelangelo's work. He had spent so much time contemplating the ideas of Raphael and Bramante that their influence finally shone through in his creations.[97]

Besides this great masterpiece other architectural works filled the end of his life—the rebuilding of the Capitol, the Porta Pia, S. Maria degli Angeli and S. Giovanni dei Fiorentini.

Besides this great masterpiece, other architectural works filled the end of his life—the rebuilding of the Capitol, the Porta Pia, S. Maria degli Angeli, and S. Giovanni dei Fiorentini.

It was in 1548 that Michelangelo presided over{121} the erection of the statue of Marcus Aurelius in the square before the Capitol, but his first sketch for the palaces were no earlier than 1546, and when he died the buildings were far from finished.

It was in 1548 that Michelangelo oversaw{121} the construction of the statue of Marcus Aurelius in the square in front of the Capitol, but his initial sketches for the palaces were from no earlier than 1546, and by the time he died, the buildings were still far from complete.

He never saw the stairway or the colonnades. An engraving of Pérac's executed in 1559 after Michelangelo's own drawings, "ex ipso exemplari Michaelis Bonaroti," and reproduced in the Speculum Romanie Magnificentiæ of Lafreri, show exactly what his plan was and take from him all blame for the incoherencies and vulgarities put into the execution after his death. The beautiful double staircase of the Senatorial Palace and the fountain with the river gods is all his own; but he had meant to put a colonnade crowned by pilasters at the top of the stairway, the windows of the upper story should have been higher and the campanile crenellated.[98] The Porta Pia was at the end of a long{122} street which ran from the Monte Cavallo.[99] Michelangelo made three designs for it in 1561, of which Pius IV chose the most reasonable, according to Vasari. This was more to the credit of the pope than the artist, for the plan which was carried out shows, with a few remnants of massive and imperious power, a complete lack of good taste.

He never saw the staircase or the colonnades. An engraving of Pérac, made in 1559 based on Michelangelo's own drawings, "ex ipso exemplari Michaelis Bonaroti," and reproduced in the Speculum Romanie Magnificentiæ by Lafreri, clearly illustrates his design and absolves him of all responsibility for the inconsistencies and poor choices made during execution after his death. The stunning double staircase of the Senatorial Palace and the fountain with the river gods are entirely his work; however, he had intended to add a colonnade topped with pilasters at the top of the staircase, the windows of the upper floor were supposed to be higher, and the bell tower should have been crenellated.[98] The Porta Pia was at the end of a long{122} street that ran from Monte Cavallo.[99] Michelangelo created three designs for it in 1561, of which Pius IV selected the most sensible one, according to Vasari. This choice reflected more on the pope than the artist, as the final design, while featuring a few remnants of solid and commanding presence, completely lacks good taste.

He also worked in 1560-1561 at the transformation of the great hall in the baths of Diocletian into the church of S. Maria degli Angeli, but it is almost impossible to judge this now, for his work was entirely changed and disfigured in 1746 by Vanvitelli.

He also worked from 1560 to 1561 on converting the large hall in the Baths of Diocletian into the church of S. Maria degli Angeli, but it's nearly impossible to evaluate this now since his work was completely altered and ruined in 1746 by Vanvitelli.

He was no more fortunate with the Church of S. Giovanni dei Fiorentini at Rome, which was another of his great projects, undertaken with enthusiasm and ending in nothing. S. Giovanni had been begun under Leo X by Jacopo Sansovino. Antonio da San Gallo had worked on it later and had made a model of the church, and then the construction had been abandoned. In 1550, at the suggestion of Bindo Altoviti, Michelangelo determined to consecrate himself to this work and had almost persuaded Julius III, but the money was{123} lacking.[100] In 1559 the Florentines took up the idea again and decided to put a church of a new plan on the old foundations, and their procurators, Francesco Bandini, Uberto Ubaldini and Tommaso de' Bardi, asked Michelangelo to take charge of it in spite of his duties at St. Peter's. Cosmo de' Medici himself wrote a most flattering letter begging him to accept, and Michelangelo answered the duke that he "considered his wish an order" and had already shown the Florentine deputies several drawings, of which they had chosen the one which he considered the best.[101] "I am sorry," he added, "to be now so old and so little alive that I can not do all I would or all that is my duty to your lordship and the people. Nevertheless I will make the effort by directing everything from my house to accomplish what your lordship desires."[102]

He was no more successful with the Church of S. Giovanni dei Fiorentini in Rome, which was one of his major projects that started with excitement but ended up going nowhere. S. Giovanni was initiated under Leo X by Jacopo Sansovino. Antonio da San Gallo worked on it later and created a model of the church, but then the construction was halted. In 1550, at the suggestion of Bindo Altoviti, Michelangelo decided to focus on this project and nearly convinced Julius III to support it, but there was a lack of funds. In 1559, the Florentines revisited the idea and chose to build a new church on the old foundations, and their representatives, Francesco Bandini, Uberto Ubaldini, and Tommaso de' Bardi, asked Michelangelo to lead the project despite his commitments at St. Peter's. Cosmo de' Medici himself wrote a very flattering letter urging him to accept, and Michelangelo replied to the duke that he "considered his wish an order" and had already shown the Florentine deputies several designs, from which they selected the one he believed was the best. "I am sorry," he added, "to be so old and so frail that I cannot do everything I would like or that is my duty to your lordship and the people. Nevertheless, I will make the effort to manage everything from my home to achieve what your lordship wants."

DAWN Figure from the Tomb of Lorenzo de' Medici. Chapel of the Medici in San Lorenzo, Florence (1524-1526 and 1530-1534) DAWN
Statue from the Tomb of Lorenzo de' Medici.
Medici Chapel in San Lorenzo, Florence (1524-1526 and 1530-1534)

In spite of his age he began with the same enthusiasm with which he had undertaken the unlucky façade of S. Lorenzo. He told the commission that if they carried out his plans "neither the Greeks nor the Romans would have done anything like it." "Words," says Vasari, "of a kind that never came{124} from the mouth of Michelangelo before or after, for he was extremely modest."

In spite of his age, he started with the same enthusiasm he had for the unfortunate façade of S. Lorenzo. He told the commission that if they followed his plans, "neither the Greeks nor the Romans would have done anything like it." "Words," says Vasari, "of a kind that never came{124} from Michelangelo's mouth before or after, because he was extremely modest."

The Florentines accepted his plans without change and gave the execution of them to Tiberio Calcagni.

The Florentines accepted his plans as they were and assigned Tiberio Calcagni to carry them out.

"Michelangelo," says Vasari, "explained his project to Tiberio so that he could make a clear and accurate drawing of it. He gave him the profiles of the interior and exterior and made him a model in wax. Tiberio in ten days finished a model two feet high, and as it pleased all the people another model was made in wood which is now in the Consulate. It is a work of such rare art that there never was seen a church so beautiful, so rich and with such variety of fancy." The building was commenced and five thousand crowns spent; then the money gave out and the work stopped, to Michelangelo's most profound disappointment. Not only was the church not built, but the model disappeared with all the plans. This was the last artistic disappointment of his life.[103]{125}

"Michelangelo," Vasari says, "explained his plan to Tiberio so he could create a clear and accurate drawing of it. He provided him with profiles of both the interior and exterior and even made him a wax model. In ten days, Tiberio finished a two-foot-high model, and since it impressed everyone, another model was made in wood, which is now in the Consulate. It's such a rare piece of art that no church has ever been seen as beautiful, rich, and varied in design." The construction started, and five thousand crowns were spent; then the money ran out, and the work stopped, leaving Michelangelo deeply disappointed. Not only was the church not built, but the model along with all the plans disappeared. This was the last artistic disappointment of his life.[103]{125}

He could no longer paint, but he still continued to work at his sculpture from a sort of physical need. Vasari says that "his genius and strength could not live without creation." He attacked a block of marble to cut from it four figures larger than life, of which one was a dead Christ.[104] He did this to amuse himself and to pass the time, and because he said that work with a chisel kept him in health. He worked at night[105] and slept very little, and had made himself a helmet of cardboard to hold a lighted candle on his head so that with both hands free he could light what he was doing. Even at that age he cut the marble with such impetuosity and vigour that it seemed to fly in pieces. He broke off in one blow great fragments four or five inches thick and left a line so pure that if he had gone a hair's breadth further he would have risked ruining the whole. This did happen to many of his works, which remained merely blocked out like the figures in the Boboli grotto, or half finished like the Madonna of the Medici chapel, or destroyed, as all but happened{126} to the admirable Descent from the Cross in the cathedral at Florence.

He could no longer paint, but he still continued to work on his sculpture out of a sort of physical need. Vasari says that "his genius and strength could not exist without creation." He attacked a block of marble to carve four life-sized figures, one of which was a dead Christ.[104] He did this to entertain himself and pass the time, and because he claimed that chiseling kept him healthy. He worked at night[105] and slept very little, even making himself a cardboard helmet to hold a lit candle on his head so that both hands would be free to work. Even at that age, he carved the marble with such intensity and energy that it seemed to break apart effortlessly. He could smash off large chunks four or five inches thick in a single blow, leaving such a clean line that if he had gone just a hair's breadth further, he would have risked ruining the entire piece. This did happen to many of his works, which remained merely outlined like the figures in the Boboli grotto, or half-finished like the Madonna of the Medici chapel, or destroyed, as almost happened{126} to the magnificent Descent from the Cross in the cathedral at Florence.

"He would break a work in pieces," says Vasari, "either because the block was hard and full of flaws and sparks shot out from under the chisel, or because the uncompromising judgment of this man was never contented with anything that he did, which is easily proved by the fact that so few of the works of his maturity are complete; the only finished ones dated from his youth."

"He would break a piece of work apart," says Vasari, "either because the stone was tough and full of defects, causing sparks to fly from under the chisel, or because this man's rigid standards were never satisfied with anything he created. This is clearly shown by the fact that so few of his mature works are complete; the only finished ones are from his youth."

The Florentine sculptor Tiberio Calcagni, who was a friend as well as his assistant at S. Giovanni dei Fiorentini, found the debris of a Pietà one day, and asked why he had destroyed "so admirable a work." Michelangelo told him that it was partly the fault of his servant Urbino, who urged him every day to finish it, when he was already annoyed by a flaw in the marble so that he had lost patience and had broken it. He would have destroyed it entirely but that his servant Antonio "had begged for what remained." Tiberio bought the marble from Antonio for two hundred gold crowns and asked Michelangelo's permission to finish it for their mutual friend Francesco Bandini. Michelangelo was entirely willing, and the group was restored by Tiberio, who completed several parts of it, but Bandini,{127} Michelangelo and Tiberio all died and it was never finished.[106]

The Florentine sculptor Tiberio Calcagni, who was both a friend and assistant at S. Giovanni dei Fiorentini, came across the remains of a Pietà one day and asked Michelangelo why he had destroyed "such an admirable work." Michelangelo explained that it was partly his servant Urbino's fault, who urged him daily to finish it, while he was already frustrated by a flaw in the marble, leading him to lose his patience and break it. He would have completely destroyed it if not for his servant Antonio "begging for what was left." Tiberio bought the marble from Antonio for two hundred gold crowns and requested Michelangelo's permission to finish it for their mutual friend Francesco Bandini. Michelangelo agreed entirely, and Tiberio restored the group, completing several parts of it. However, Bandini, Michelangelo, and Tiberio all died, and it was never completed.{127}[106]

It is all the more moving for that reason. In the half-shadow behind the high altar in Florence it stirs one with indescribable emotion. Perhaps no other work of Michelangelo is so human or speaks so directly to the soul. "From heart to heart," as Beethoven wrote at the end of his mass in D. It is the expression of those long nights when he was alone face to face with his sorrow and spoke only to himself. He represents himself in the form of an old man, in a monk's cowl, bending with infinite sadness and tenderness to support the sinking body of the dead Christ.

It’s even more powerful for that reason. In the dim light behind the high altar in Florence, it moves you with indescribable emotion. Maybe no other work by Michelangelo is as human or speaks so directly to the soul. “From heart to heart,” as Beethoven wrote at the end of his mass in D. It reflects those long nights when he was alone, grappling with his sorrow and only speaking to himself. He depicts himself as an old man in a monk’s robe, bending down with immense sadness and tenderness to support the lifeless body of the dead Christ.

In this piece of stone hardly blocked out smoulders deep sorrow and an agony of pain. But what great love is in that suffering, in the scarcely modelled face of the mother with closed eyes and parted lips, and in the tender movement of the hand which rests on the naked breast of her son, whose head has sunk against her shoulder. How much Michelangelo has softened since his early work, how far this feeling is from the implacable heroism of his youth, how far it is indeed from the lovely Pietà of St. Peter's, where serene beauty rises above the sorrow. Here{128} he suffers and abandons himself to the suffering. What matters a lack of proportion and an uncertain composition?[107] The work is unique in its intimacy. It is his whole soul laid bare.

In this rough piece of stone, deep sorrow and pain smolder. But what great love is captured in that suffering, in the softly carved face of the mother with her eyes closed and lips slightly parted, and in the gentle movement of the hand resting on her son’s bare chest, whose head leans against her shoulder. Michelangelo has softened so much since his early work; this feeling is a world away from the unyielding heroism of his youth, and far removed from the beautiful Pietà in St. Peter's, where serene beauty rises above the sorrow. Here{128}, he suffers and surrenders himself to the pain. Does it really matter if the proportions are off and the composition is uncertain?[107] The work is unique in its closeness. It reveals his entire soul.

Michelangelo never lacked illustrious friends. From the time of his early youth, when he talked in the gardens of San Marco with Lorenzo de' Medici and Poliziano, he was always in close touch with the best among the nobles and princes, prelates and poets and artists of Italy.[108] He had a peculiarly close friendship with Francesco Berni and Sebastiano del Piombo[109] under Clement VII and with Luigi del Riccio, Donato Giannotti and Benedetto Varchi[110] under Paul III, and at the close of his life he was surrounded by the pious worship of pupils and admirers{129} like Benvenuto Cellini, Bronzino, Daniele da Volterra, Leone Leoni, Vasari and his biographer, almost his hagiographer, Condivi, whose book begins with these words:

Michelangelo was never short on famous friends. From his early years, when he chatted in the gardens of San Marco with Lorenzo de' Medici and Poliziano, he remained connected with the top nobles, princes, prelates, poets, and artists in Italy.[108] He shared a particularly close bond with Francesco Berni and Sebastiano del Piombo[109] under Clement VII, as well as with Luigi del Riccio, Donato Giannotti, and Benedetto Varchi[110] under Paul III. In the later years of his life, he was surrounded by the devoted admiration of students and fans{129} like Benvenuto Cellini, Bronzino, Daniele da Volterra, Leone Leoni, Vasari, and his biographer, nearly his hagiographer, Condivi, whose book starts with these words:

"Since the hour when our Lord God by special mercy judged me worthy to not only see Michelangelo, which I could hardly have dared to hope for, but to enjoy his affection, his conversation and his confidence—grateful for such a great blessing, I have made all possible effort not only to collect and write down the instructions which he gave me on art, but all his words, actions and habits and all things in his life which seemed to me worthy of praise, admiration or emulation. This I do to pay back a little of the infinite obligation which I owe to him no less than to be useful to others by giving them the example of such a man."[111]

"Since the moment our Lord God, in His special mercy, deemed me worthy to not only meet Michelangelo—which I could hardly have hoped for—but also to enjoy his friendship, conversation, and trust, I have been incredibly grateful for such a tremendous blessing. I have done everything I can to gather and write down the advice he shared with me about art, as well as all his words, actions, habits, and other aspects of his life that I found admirable, inspirational, or worth emulating. I do this to repay just a small part of the immense debt I owe him and to be helpful to others by providing them with the example of such an extraordinary man."[111]

The artists were not the only ones who looked upon Michelangelo as a supernatural being, for princes bowed before his fame and his great virtue as Vasari calls it. Cosmo de' Medici, who tried in vain to recall him to Florence, even offering to make him a senator,[112] treated Michelangelo as an equal,{130} Cosmo's son Don Francesco received him with even greater respect (in October, 1561), his cap in his hand, "showing a reverence without limit for so extraordinary a man."

The artists weren't the only ones who saw Michelangelo as a supernatural figure; princes also respected his fame and what Vasari describes as his great virtue. Cosmo de' Medici, who unsuccessfully tried to bring him back to Florence, even offered to make him a senator,[112] treated Michelangelo as his equal,{130} while Cosmo's son Don Francesco welcomed him with even more respect (in October, 1561), holding his cap in hand, "showing an unparalleled reverence for such an extraordinary man."

In spite of all this adulation, or perhaps because of it, he had as little intercourse as possible with the world. Popes and princes, men of letters and artists, held but small place in his life, except a few favourite pupils like Vasari, for whom he showed a fatherly affection, especially in his last years, when, growing more feeble day by day, he grew more demonstrative.

In spite of all this praise, or maybe because of it, he had as little contact as possible with the outside world. Popes and princes, writers and artists, didn’t play a significant role in his life, except for a few favorite students like Vasari, for whom he felt a fatherly affection, especially in his later years, when he became more frail and more expressive.

"I have been to see my great Michelangelo," Vasari wrote to Cosmo in 1560. "He did not expect me and showed as much feeling as a father who has recovered a lost son. He threw his arms around my neck and kissed me a thousand times, crying with pleasure" (lacrymando per dolcezza).[113]

"I went to see my amazing Michelangelo," Vasari wrote to Cosmo in 1560. "He didn't expect me and showed as much emotion as a father who has found a lost son. He wrapped his arms around my neck and kissed me over and over, crying with joy" (lacrymando per dolcezza).[113]

TWILIGHT Figure from the Tomb of Lorenzo de' Medici. Chapel of the Medici in San Lorenzo, Florence (1524-1526 and 1530-1534). TWILIGHT
Statue from the Tomb of Lorenzo de' Medici.
Medici Chapel in San Lorenzo, Florence (1524-1526 and 1530-1534).

But the best of his heart was kept for his kin and for a few humble friends. Of his two remaining brothers, Giovan Simone died in 1548, and Gismondo, with whom he had never had much intercourse, in 1555. He turned to Lionardo and Francesca, the children of his favourite brother Buonarroto, for the family affection which he could not do without. He charged himself with the education of Lionardo,{131} who was nine years old at his father's death, and the long correspondence between them which has been preserved shows how seriously he took his responsibility as guardian. The children grew up and after they had married he found himself even more lonely than before.[114]

But the best of his heart was reserved for his family and a few humble friends. Of his two remaining brothers, Giovan Simone passed away in 1548, and Gismondo, with whom he had never had much contact, died in 1555. He turned to Lionardo and Francesca, the children of his favorite brother Buonarroto, for the family love he couldn’t do without. He took on the responsibility of educating Lionardo,{131} who was nine years old when his father died, and the extensive correspondence between them that has been preserved shows how seriously he regarded his role as guardian. The children grew up, and after they married, he found himself feeling even lonelier than before.[114]

In his own house he had assistants who were devoted to him, but of no great ability. "He had trouble with those in his service," says Vasari, "for he never chanced to find men who could imitate him well." Pietro Urbano de Pistoia was intelligent, but would take no trouble; Antonio Mini was willing, but not intelligent; and Ascanio della Ripa Transone tried hard, but never succeeded in doing anything. It is possible that he deliberately chose mediocre assistants in order to have docile tools instead of collaborators, which indeed would have been quite legitimate; but Condivi says that it is not true that he refused to teach them, but, on the contrary, he did so willingly. "I myself am the proof of that, for he opened the secrets of his heart to me. The trouble was that he met with pupils that had no ability, or with able ones who were not persevering and who after a few months of his teaching thought themselves already masters. And though he took{132} a great deal of trouble to help them he did not want to have this known, for he loved rather to do good than to seem to do it."

In his own home, he had assistants who were loyal, but not very skilled. "He had issues with those in his employ," says Vasari, "because he never found people who could imitate him well." Pietro Urbano de Pistoia was smart, but wouldn’t put in the effort; Antonio Mini was eager, but not bright; and Ascanio della Ripa Transone tried hard, but never managed to achieve anything. It's possible he intentionally chose average helpers to have compliant tools instead of partners, which would be totally reasonable; however, Condivi states that he didn’t refuse to teach them. On the contrary, he was quite willing to do so. "I can attest to that, as he shared his deepest knowledge with me. The problem was that he encountered students who lacked talent or those who were capable but not persistent, and after a few months of his instruction, they believed they were already experts. Even though he worked hard to assist them, he preferred that this not be recognized, as he cared more about doing good than appearing to do good."

His letters show what fatherly patience he had with these poor creatures. He forgave them any folly if they only showed a little good will and affection.

His letters reveal the incredible patience he had as a father with these unfortunate individuals. He would overlook any mistakes as long as they demonstrated a bit of goodwill and affection.

The one that he cared for the most was Francesco d'Amadore, called Urbino, the son of Guido di Colonello de Castel Durante, who was in his service from 1530 and had worked on the tomb of Julius II. Michelangelo was worried about what would become of Urbino after his own death, and one day, says Vasari, he asked him, "What will you do when I die?" When Urbino answered, "I will have to serve some other master," Michelangelo said, "Poor fellow, I am going to cure your poverty," and gave him two thousand crowns on the spot, "a gift such as only emperors and popes bestow."

The person he cared for the most was Francesco d'Amadore, known as Urbino, the son of Guido di Colonello de Castel Durante, who had been in his service since 1530 and had worked on the tomb of Julius II. Michelangelo was concerned about what would happen to Urbino after he died, and one day, according to Vasari, he asked him, "What will you do when I die?" When Urbino replied, "I will have to serve another master," Michelangelo said, "Poor guy, I'm going to help you out," and he handed him two thousand crowns on the spot, "a gift that only emperors and popes give."

It was Urbino who died first in 1555, and the day after Michelangelo wrote to his nephew Lionardo: "I must tell you that Urbino died yesterday at ten o'clock. He has left me so sad and troubled because of the love I had for him that it would have been easier to have died with him. He was a worthy man, loyal and faithful. Since he has gone{133} I do not seem to be alive and I can not recover my peace of mind."[115]

It was Urbino who passed away first in 1555, and the day after, Michelangelo wrote to his nephew Lionardo: "I have to tell you that Urbino died yesterday at ten o'clock. His death has left me so sad and troubled because of the love I had for him that it would have been easier to die along with him. He was a good man, loyal and faithful. Since he has gone{133}, I don’t feel alive and I can't find my peace of mind."[115]

Lionardo and his wife Cassandra, anxious on account of his great grief, went to Rome and found him much weakened. But he drew new energy from the charge which Urbino had left him in the guardianship of his sons, one of whom was his godson and bore his name. He wrote to Cornelia, Urbino's wife, that he would like to take the little Michelangelo to live with him. He showed him more affection than even the children of his nephew, and had him taught all that Urbino had wished him to learn.[116]

Lionardo and his wife Cassandra, worried about his deep sadness, traveled to Rome and found him very weak. However, he found new strength from the responsibility Urbino had entrusted to him, watching over his sons, one of whom was his godson and shared his name. He wrote to Cornelia, Urbino's wife, expressing his desire to have little Michelangelo come live with him. He showed Michelangelo more love than even his nephew's own children and ensured he learned everything Urbino had wanted him to know.[116]

He showed the most touching affection for his old servants, and also for those of his family whom he had taken in after his father's death, and for the workmen who had helped him at Carrara and in the Sistine Chapel.

He showed the most heartfelt affection for his old servants, as well as for the family members he took in after his father's death, and for the workers who helped him at Carrara and in the Sistine Chapel.

His enemies accused him of avarice,[117] but Vasari{134} answers the charge with indignation and a list of his royal gifts to all his friends: "To Messer Tommaso dei Cavalieri, to Messer Bindo Altoviti, and Fra Bastiano (del Piombo) drawings of great value. To Antonio Mini all the drawings, cartoons and models in wax and clay and the painting of Leda; to Gherardo Perini some divinely beautiful heads drawn in pencil which passed later into the hands of Don Francesco, Prince of Florence, who rightly esteemed them among his treasures; to Bartolommeo Bettini a cartoon of Venus with Cupid kissing her, a divine work now in possession of his heirs in Florence; to the Marchese del Vasto a cartoon of the noli me tangere, a beautiful work from which Pontormo made a painting as he did from the Venus and Cupid; to Roberto Strozzi the two Slaves in marble; to his servant Antonio and to Francesco Bandini the Pietà in marble which he broke. I do not understand how a man can be called avaricious who gives away such works of art worth many thousands of crowns."

His enemies called him greedy, [117] but Vasari{134} responds to this accusation with anger and lists all the royal gifts he gave to his friends: "To Messer Tommaso dei Cavalieri, to Messer Bindo Altoviti, and Fra Bastiano (del Piombo) drawings of great value. To Antonio Mini all the drawings, cartoons, and models in wax and clay, as well as the painting of Leda; to Gherardo Perini some stunning pencil sketches that later ended up in the hands of Don Francesco, Prince of Florence, who rightly valued them among his treasures; to Bartolommeo Bettini a cartoon of Venus with Cupid kissing her, a divine piece now owned by his heirs in Florence; to the Marchese del Vasto a cartoon of the noli me tangere, a beautiful work from which Pontormo made a painting, just like he did with the Venus and Cupid; to Roberto Strozzi the two Slaves in marble; to his servant Antonio and Francesco Bandini the Pietà in marble that he broke. I don’t see how someone can be called greedy when he gives away such works of art worth thousands of crowns."

His generosity was not limited to his friends, for{135} he gave much to the poor, especially the disreputable poor. He particularly remembered poor young girls and dowered them secretly, taking care that they should never know the name of their benefactor.

His generosity wasn't just for his friends, as{135} he also gave a lot to the poor, especially those who were down on their luck. He especially thought of young girls in need and helped them quietly, making sure they would never find out who their benefactor was.

He was always ailing in health, and several times very near death, particularly in 1544, when he was nursed by his friend Riccio in the house of the Strozzi, and in his later years he suffered cruelly from gout and stone. His indomitable nervous energy supported him, and at eighty-five he inspected the works of St. Peter's on horseback. In spite of a severe attack of gout in August, 1561, he would let no one take care of him and he still lived alone. His nephew Lionardo was least of all allowed to interfere with these arrangements, for Michelangelo attributed his anxiety to an interest in his inheritance and did not hesitate to tell him so.

He was often in poor health and came very close to death several times, especially in 1544 when his friend Riccio took care of him at the Strozzi's place. In his later years, he suffered terribly from gout and kidney stones. His unstoppable nervous energy kept him going, and at eighty-five, he inspected the St. Peter's project on horseback. Despite a severe gout attack in August 1561, he refused to let anyone take care of him and continued to live alone. He allowed his nephew Lionardo the least involvement in his affairs because Michelangelo believed his concern was more about his inheritance, and he didn’t hesitate to say so.

Both the Duke of Tuscany and the pope were anxious about the plans and drawings of his public works, which Michelangelo kept in his own house, for fear that they might be stolen after his death. So in June, 1563, at the instigation of Vasari, who saw that Michelangelo was failing rapidly, Cosmo de' Medici secretly directed his ambassador, Averado Serristori, to keep a strict watch on the domestic life of Michelangelo and on everyone who came to his house. In case of his sudden death an{136} inventory was to be taken of all his possessions, drawings, cartoons, models, silver, etc., and a watch to be kept that nothing was taken in the first confusion. All that had to do with the construction of St. Peter's or the sacristy or the Laurentian library was to be put carefully aside.

Both the Duke of Tuscany and the pope were worried about the plans and designs for his public works, which Michelangelo kept at home, fearing they might be stolen after he died. So, in June 1563, prompted by Vasari, who noticed that Michelangelo was declining quickly, Cosmo de' Medici secretly instructed his ambassador, Averado Serristori, to closely monitor Michelangelo's home life and everyone who visited him. In case of his sudden death, an{136} inventory was to be made of all his belongings, drawings, sketches, models, silver, etc., and measures were to be taken to ensure nothing was taken in the initial chaos. Everything related to the construction of St. Peter's or the sacristy or the Laurentian library was to be set aside carefully.

Weakened as he was, Michelangelo still worked. Since 1562 he had hardly written at all himself, and Daniele da Volterra did most of his correspondence, but he never relinquished his chisel. On February 12, 1564, he spent the whole day standing at work on his Pietà, and on the fourteenth, although he was seized with fever, he rode out on horseback into the country in the rain, and would not consent to stay in his bed until the sixteenth.

Weakened as he was, Michelangelo still kept working. Since 1562, he had barely written anything himself, and Daniele da Volterra handled most of his correspondence, but he never gave up his chisel. On February 12, 1564, he spent the whole day working on his Pietà, and on the fourteenth, even though he had a fever, he rode out into the countryside in the rain and wouldn’t agree to stay in bed until the sixteenth.

On the eighteenth of February he died in full consciousness, with Daniele da Volterra and his faithful friend Tommaso dei Cavalieri beside him.

On February 18th, he died fully aware, with Daniele da Volterra and his loyal friend Tommaso dei Cavalieri by his side.

The course of my life has already come.
With a stormy sea for a fragile boat
Al comus porto....[118]

Cosmo de' Medici was at once notified by his ambassador, and the next day the governor of Rome{137} made an inventory of Michelangelo's property in the presence of Pier Luigi Gaeta and Cavalieri. There was much less than had been expected, for he had burned almost all his drawings. They found a chest containing seven or eight thousand crowns and a trunk closed and sealed and full of papers, and also three statues, the unfinished Pietà,[119] a figure of Saint Peter just begun, and a little unfinished figure of Christ bearing the cross in the style of that in the Minerva, and yet different. There were besides ten cartoons as follows:

Cosmo de' Medici was immediately informed by his ambassador, and the next day, the governor of Rome{137} took stock of Michelangelo's belongings in the presence of Pier Luigi Gaeta and Cavalieri. There was much less than expected, as he had burned nearly all his drawings. They discovered a chest containing seven or eight thousand crowns, a closed and sealed trunk full of papers, and three statues: the unfinished Pietà,[119] an incomplete figure of Saint Peter, and a small unfinished figure of Christ carrying the cross, styled similarly to the one in the Minerva but still different. Additionally, there were ten sketches, detailed as follows:

1. The plan of St. Peter's.

1. The layout of St. Peter's.

2. The façade of a palace(a small cartoon).

2. The front of a palace (a small cartoon).

3. A window of St. Peter's.

3. A window of St. Peter's.

4. The old plan for St. Peter's, after a drawing of San Gallo's.

4. The old plan for St. Peter's, based on a drawing by San Gallo.

5. Three sketches of little figures.

5. Three drawings of small figures.

6. Windows.

Windows.

7. A Pietà, merely sketched. A composition of nine figures.

7. A Pietà, just outlined. A layout of nine figures.

8. Three large figures and two putti.

8. Three big figures and two putti.

9. Large figure (a study of an apostle for the figure of Saint Peter).

9. Large figure (a study of an apostle for the figure of Saint Peter).

10. Farewell of Christ to his mother, drawn for Cardinal Morone.[120]{138}

10. Christ saying goodbye to his mother, created for Cardinal Morone.[120]{138}

This last drawing was given to Cavalieri as Michelangelo had wished. The rest went to Lionardo, who reached Rome three days after his uncle's death, and who acquired also some little sketches which Michelangelo had given to Michele Alberti and Jacopo del Duca—an annunciation and a prayer at Gethsemane. These show how much the thought of the gospel filled Michelangelo's mind.[121]

This last drawing was given to Cavalieri as Michelangelo intended. The rest went to Lionardo, who arrived in Rome three days after his uncle's death, and also got some small sketches that Michelangelo had given to Michele Alberti and Jacopo del Duca—a depiction of the Annunciation and a prayer at Gethsemane. These demonstrate how deeply the gospel influenced Michelangelo's thoughts.[121]

On February 19th Michelangelo's body was carried by the brotherhood to which he belonged, the Confratelli di S. Giovanni Pecolla, to the church of the SS. Apostoli for the funeral mass. The pope had meant to have the body placed in St. Peter's, but Michelangelo had expressed a desire to return to Florence dead, as he could not do so living,[122] and Lionardo was determined to carry out his last wishes in accordance with the orders of Cosmo de' Medici, who promised to erect a statue to him in the Florentine cathedral. The Romans would not allow the body to be taken away, so it was necessary to wrap{139} it secretly in a roll of cloth and to send it to Florence on the twenty-ninth as merchandise.

On February 19th, Michelangelo's body was carried by his brotherhood, the Confratelli di S. Giovanni Pecolla, to the church of the SS. Apostoli for the funeral mass. The pope intended for the body to be placed in St. Peter's, but Michelangelo had wished to return to Florence in death, as he could not do so in life,[122] and Lionardo was determined to fulfill his last wishes according to the orders of Cosmo de' Medici, who promised to erect a statue for him in the Florentine cathedral. The Romans would not allow the body to be taken away, so it was necessary to wrap{139} it secretly in a roll of cloth and send it to Florence on the twenty-ninth as if it were merchandise.

CHRIST AND THE SAINTS Detail from The Last Judgment (1536-1541). Sistine Chapel. CHRIST AND THE SAINTS
Detail from The Last Judgment (1536-1541).
Sistine Chapel.

Thus did Michelangelo return to his country on March 10, 1564. The next day the artists of Florence carried his body by torchlight to the church of Santa Croce. The crowd was so great that they could hardly force their way through the church. In the sacristy Vincenzo Borghini, Director of the Florentine Academy of Painters, had the coffin opened. The body was intact and Michelangelo seemed asleep. He was dressed in black velvet, a felt hat on his head, and on his feet boots and spurs, just as while living he had had the habit of sleeping, dressed and ready to rise and take up his work.[123]

Thus, Michelangelo returned to his homeland on March 10, 1564. The following day, the artists of Florence carried his body by torchlight to the church of Santa Croce. The crowd was so massive that they could barely make their way through the church. In the sacristy, Vincenzo Borghini, the Director of the Florentine Academy of Painters, had the coffin opened. The body was intact, and Michelangelo appeared to be asleep. He was dressed in black velvet, wore a felt hat on his head, and had on boots and spurs, just as he had often slept during his life—dressed and ready to rise and get back to work.[123]

The Academy of Florence had been preparing since March 2d for the solemn obsequies. Varchi was given the funeral oration, Bronzino, Vasari, Cellini and Ammanati the artistic arrangements. On the 14th of July, 1564, in the church of S. Lorenzo, a triumphant memorial service was held in the presence of a hundred artists and an innumerable crowd of people.[124]{140}

The Academy of Florence had been getting ready since March 2nd for the formal funeral. Varchi was chosen to deliver the eulogy, while Bronzino, Vasari, Cellini, and Ammanati took care of the artistic arrangements. On July 14, 1564, a grand memorial service was held at the church of S. Lorenzo, attended by a hundred artists and a countless number of people.[124]{140}

Between the two side doors arose a huge catafalque. Daniele da Volterra had wanted to use for the tomb the fine Victory and other sculptures of the Via Mozza, but this most reverent and appropriate idea for the glorification of the master was not accepted.[125] Instead, a huge arrangement, disproportionate and swollen, was erected, a real tower of Babel to which each sculptor of Florence brought his stone. It was undoubtedly, however, a fine thought to associate all the world of artists in a supreme homage to the man whom Italy considered the incarnation of her genius and the God himself of art.[126] The result of these combined efforts was only to prove more strikingly the contrast between the man who was dead and the men who claimed the right to succeed him. This agglomeration of sculpture recalls also that bitter saying of Michelangelo shortly before his end that "art and death do not go well together."

Between the two side doors stood a massive catafalque. Daniele da Volterra wanted to use the beautiful Victory and other sculptures from the Via Mozza for the tomb, but this respectful and fitting idea for honoring the master was turned down.[125] Instead, a huge, disproportionate structure was built, like a real Tower of Babel, to which every sculptor from Florence contributed their stone. However, it was certainly a nice gesture to have all the artists unite in a supreme tribute to the man whom Italy saw as the embodiment of its genius and the ultimate deity of art.[126] The outcome of these collective efforts only highlighted the stark contrast between the deceased and the men who believed they could take his place. This collection of sculptures also brings to mind Michelangelo's bitter remark shortly before his death that "art and death do not go well together."

"L'arte e la morte non va bene insieme."

"L'arte e la morte non vanno d'accordo."

From 1564 to 1572 Vasari raised in Santa Croce, at the expense of Lionardo Buonarroti, and with the{141} collaboration of Borghini, Valerio Cioli and Battista Lorenzi, the monument to Michelangelo. Thode has proved that the so-called tomb of Michelangelo in the SS. Apostoli in Rome has nothing whatever to do with him. It is really the monument of a professor of medicine, Ferdinando Eustacio, and the false attribution dates only from 1823.{142}

From 1564 to 1572, Vasari built a monument to Michelangelo in Santa Croce, funded by Lionardo Buonarroti, with the help of Borghini, Valerio Cioli, and Battista Lorenzi. Thode has shown that the so-called tomb of Michelangelo in the SS. Apostoli in Rome has nothing to do with him. It actually belongs to a professor of medicine, Ferdinando Eustacio, and the mistaken attribution only dates back to 1823.

CHAPTER VI

THE GENIUS OF MICHELANGELO AND HIS INFLUENCE ON ITALIAN ART

"I have no friend of any kind," said Michelangelo in 1509, "and I do not want any."[127]

"I have no friend of any kind," said Michelangelo in 1509, "and I do not want any."[127]

Forty years later, in 1548, Michelangelo wrote again, "I am always alone and I speak to no one."[128]

Forty years later, in 1548, Michelangelo wrote again, "I am always alone and I speak to no one."[128]

"From his youth," says Condivi, "Michelangelo had consecrated himself not only to sculpture and painting, but to all the other arts with such devouring energy that he had to separate himself almost entirely from the society of men. For that reason many people considered him proud, and others eccentric or mad. In reality it was his love of work alone, his labour without respite, which made him solitary, for he was so filled by the joy and rapture which his work gave him that the society of men did not offer him any pleasure, but rather bored him by distracting him from his own thoughts. Like the{143} great Scipio, he was never less lonely than when he was alone."

"Since he was young," says Condivi, "Michelangelo dedicated himself not just to sculpture and painting, but to all the other arts with such intense passion that he had to distance himself almost completely from society. Because of this, many people saw him as proud, while others thought he was eccentric or even crazy. The truth is that it was his love for his work, his tireless labor, that made him feel isolated. He was so filled with joy and excitement from his creations that being around people didn’t bring him any pleasure; it instead bored him and distracted him from his own thoughts. Like the{143} great Scipio, he was never more alone than when he was by himself."

That passionate solitude was the very soul of the genius and of the work of Michelangelo. He lived shut up in himself without any real connection with the art of his time. He despised Raphael because he said, "All his talent came from study and not from nature."[129] He himself declared that he derived all his inspiration from within, and if in his pride he underestimated what he was always studying with feverish and persistent ardour, yet it is true that he never sought in the study of the works of others a means of changing or of renewing his own personality, but only of still further emphasising it. In a way he sought from others not examples or lessons, but reasons for being still more himself. It is true that from the beginning to the end he fed on his own soul. Who knows the man, knows his work.

That passionate solitude was the essence of Michelangelo's genius and his creations. He lived inwardly, disconnected from the art of his time. He looked down on Raphael because he believed, "All his talent came from study, not from nature."[129] Michelangelo claimed that all his inspiration came from within. Although his pride led him to undervalue what he tirelessly studied with enthusiasm, it's true that he never used the works of others to change or renew his own style; instead, he aimed to highlight it even more. He sought from others not examples or lessons, but reasons to be even more himself. From beginning to end, he drew from his own soul. Those who understand the man, understand his work.

The most striking thing about this extraordinarily unified nature is that it was composed of hostile worlds; a brutal materialism and serene idealism, an infatuation with pagan strength and beauty and a Christian mysticism; a mixture of physical violence and intellectual abstraction; a platonic soul in an athlete's body. That indissoluble union of{144} opposing forces which undoubtedly caused part of his suffering was also the cause of his unique greatness. We feel that the supreme balance of his art is the result of a fierce struggle, and it is the sense of that struggle which gives to the work its heroic character. All is passion even to the abstract idea, so that idealism, which with many artists is a cause of coldness and death, is here a hearth burning with love and hate.[130]

The most striking thing about this incredibly unified nature is that it was made up of conflicting worlds; a harsh materialism and peaceful idealism, a fascination with pagan strength and beauty alongside Christian mysticism; a blend of physical violence and intellectual abstraction; a platonic soul in an athlete's body. That unbreakable union of opposing forces, which undoubtedly caused some of his suffering, was also the source of his unique greatness. We sense that the supreme balance of his art is the result of a fierce struggle, and it is this sense of struggle that gives the work its heroic character. Everything is driven by passion, even the abstract idea, so idealism, which brings coldness and detachment to many artists, here becomes a fire fueled by love and hate.[130]

There is undoubtedly a danger in that mystic faith which loses itself in inward visions of such charm that they often leave a feeling of only disgust and contempt for reality.

There’s definitely a risk in that mystical belief that gets lost in captivating inner visions that often leave you feeling nothing but disgust and disdain for reality.

Do not let my eyes see anything mortal.
*       *      *      *      *
E se creata a Dio non fosse uguale.
Forget about the beauty outside that pleases the eyes,
I wouldn't want more; but because it is so deceptive,
Transcending in the universal form.[131]

Varchi was quite right in recognising in Michelangelo the Socratic spirit.[132] Whether he gained these ideas from the teaching of the great Platonists with whom he had talked as a youth in the gardens of San Marco or whether that teaching had merely revealed to him his true nature there is certainly a close relationship between the theories on art of the school of Socrates and those of Michelangelo.

Varchi was right to see the Socratic spirit in Michelangelo.[132] It's unclear whether he got these ideas from the great Platonists he talked to as a young man in the gardens of San Marco or if that teaching just helped him discover his true self, but there's definitely a strong connection between the art theories of Socrates' school and those of Michelangelo.

Parrhasius believed in representing only "the perspective, the light and the shadow, the softness, hardness and surface of bodies." Socrates taught him that the object of painting is to represent the soul and the innermost being.[133] "The fields and trees can teach me nothing," he says in the "Phædo"; "I only find what is useful to me among men in the towns." These very men only interested him because there was something eternal in them. The fugitive and changing side of their physiognomy, which for us makes the delicate charm of life and the object of painting, seemed to him an empty and wearisome illusion. Art creates illusions. The objects which it represents are "the dreams of the human imagination offered to people who can see. It is an image which one shows in the distance to{146} little children who can not reason, in order to create illusions for them. These illusions of the senses distract the soul from the only realities, eternal ideas."

Parrhasius believed in showing only "the perspective, the light and shadow, the softness, hardness, and surface of bodies." Socrates taught him that the goal of painting is to represent the soul and the inner self.[133] "The fields and trees can teach me nothing," he says in the "Phædo"; "I only find what's useful to me among people in the cities." He was only interested in these people because there was something eternal about them. The fleeting and changing aspects of their features, which for us make up the delicate charm of life and the subject of painting, seemed to him like a pointless and tiresome illusion. Art creates illusions. The objects it represents are "the dreams of the human imagination given to those who can see. It's an image shown from a distance to{146} little children who can't reason, to create illusions for them. These sensory illusions distract the soul from the only real things, the eternal ideas."

Michelangelo reasoned thus in his disdain of all exact reproduction of nature. He had studied it with passion but, in order to discover its laws, he regarded it as an enemy which held the human spirit prisoner. He wanted to free himself from it, he wanted to make of it an instrument for his thought. That is why he sought for and discovered its machinery, and when he could guide it at will he outraged it; he made it produce unprecedented results. He constructed for himself out of his profound knowledge of anatomy a general idea of man, and thereafter, without having recourse to any observation of individuals, he recreated the whole of nature in the image of his ideas and in the likeness of God, source and originator of ideas.

Michelangelo thought this way in his rejection of perfect imitation of nature. He passionately studied it but viewed it as an opponent that trapped the human spirit in order to uncover its principles. He aimed to break free from it and wanted to use it as a tool for his ideas. That’s why he sought out and uncovered its underlying mechanics, and when he could control it at will, he distorted it; he made it yield groundbreaking results. Drawing from his deep understanding of anatomy, he formed a general concept of man, and then, without observing individual cases, he recreated all of nature in the image of his ideas and in the likeness of God, the source and creator of those ideas.

As from the fire, the heat can be divided.
I can't enjoy beauty from eternity; and my esteem
Praise those who come down, and those who resemble them.

"As heat can not be separated from fire, so beauty can not be from eternity; and my thought extols what comes from it and what resembles it."

"As heat can't be separated from fire, beauty can't be separated from eternity; and my thoughts celebrate what comes from it and what is similar to it."

CHARON'S BOAT Detail from The Last Judgment (1536-1541). Sistine Chapel. CHARON'S BOAT
Detail from The Last Judgment (1536-1541). Sistine Chapel.

He wanted to express in his work only what was{147} eternal, and he did not believe he could do this with external objects. He tried, therefore, to give to everything he did a character of compelling force. His Platonic idealism was lined with Christian pessimism. Like Vittoria Colonna, he was filled with the sense of the beauty of all human things, and he was obsessed with the idea of death.

He wanted to convey in his work only what was{147} eternal, and he didn’t think he could achieve this through external objects. So, he aimed to infuse everything he created with a sense of compelling force. His Platonic idealism was paired with a touch of Christian pessimism. Like Vittoria Colonna, he was deeply aware of the beauty in all human things and was preoccupied with the idea of death.

He lived in an exhausted epoch which no longer had any happy sense of reality. In God was the only help, in the eternal and immutable perfection. Michelangelo was filled with dislike for all realism. Like Plato, he despised painting in comparison with sculpture.

He lived in a tired era that had lost all sense of happy reality. Only in God was there hope, in the eternal and unchanging perfection. Michelangelo felt a strong aversion to all forms of realism. Like Plato, he looked down on painting when compared to sculpture.

"Painting seems to me the better the more it resembles sculpture, and the sculpture worse the more it resembles painting. Sculpture is the torch of painting, and between the two there is the same difference as between the sun and the moon."[134]

"To me, painting gets better the more it looks like sculpture, and sculpture gets worse the more it looks like painting. Sculpture is like painting's guiding light, and the difference between the two is like the difference between the sun and the moon."[134]

If he was above all things a sculptor it was because he found in sculpture the most appropriate expression of his abstract and concentrated genius.{148}

If he was primarily a sculptor, it was because he discovered that sculpture was the best way to express his abstract and focused genius.{148}

The great artist has no concept,
A single marble doesn't define itself alone.
With his burden, and alone, he arrives there.
The man who obeys reason.[135]

Moreover he reduced sculpture to its most simple form, the isolated statue. Michelangelo had little liking for bas-reliefs and groups, which he hardly ever made, and where he always shows some awkwardness. What we know, through Cellini and Vasari, of his manner of working would incline us to feel to-day that the basis of his sculpture and of all his art was drawing,[136] because that was most immaterial and closest to the form of his thought.

Moreover, he simplified sculpture to its most basic form, the standalone statue. Michelangelo had little interest in bas-reliefs and groups, which he rarely created, and whenever he did, he often showed some awkwardness. What we know about his working style from Cellini and Vasari makes us think today that the foundation of his sculpture and all his art was drawing,[136] because it was the most intangible and closest to his thought process.

No one has ever drawn as Michelangelo did, and Charles Blanc is right in saying that "if he is unequal{149} in his sculptures and his frescoes, never does his drawing, even when apparently most careless and most summary, betray any feebleness of hand or distraction or hesitancy of spirit." Not only do we penetrate, then, into the mystery of his creativeness, into the dreams and soliloquies of his lonely soul, but we discover there also his most intimate and perfect expression. There he is altogether himself, as Beethoven is in his quartets and in his short pieces for the piano.[137]

No one has ever drawn like Michelangelo, and Charles Blanc is right to say that "even if he is inconsistent in his sculptures and frescoes, his drawings, even when they seem the most careless and rough, never show any weakness or distraction or hesitation." So, we not only dive into the mystery of his creativity, into the dreams and musings of his solitary soul, but we also find his most personal and perfect expression. In his drawings, he is completely himself, just like Beethoven is in his quartets and his short piano pieces.[137]

I compare these two purposely; for the genius of each of them was solitary, intellectual and passionate, only realising itself completely in the most simple and abstract forms in which the senses had the least part and the spirit the greatest. All the voluptuous charm of art was not only foreign to Michelangelo, but antagonistic to him. The more art was aimed at the senses the more he despised it.{150}

I intentionally compare these two because both of their geniuses were solitary, intellectual, and passionate, fully expressing themselves in the simplest and most abstract forms, where the senses played a minimal role and the spirit took the lead. The seductive allure of art was not just unfamiliar to Michelangelo; it was actually opposed to him. The more art focused on the senses, the more he looked down on it.{150}

Uncontrolled desire is the feeling, not love,
The soul kills... __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Painting, therefore, seemed to him, as it did to Plato, less virile and less pure than sculpture, because of its seductive quality, its illusive magic which imitates the appearance of things and merely creates illusions. He disdained it inasmuch as it appealed through the attraction of colours at the expense of the idea. He could not endure painting in oils, which he said was only good for women.[139] He rejected landscape, and like Plato only saw in it a vague and deceiving illusion—a sport for children and ignorant people. He had a horror of portraits. They seemed to him a form of flattery for the gratification of vain curiosity and the imperfect illusion of the senses.[140] It is curious to contrast with these principles which were adopted by a part of the Italian school in the sixteenth century, the naïve confession of faith of Dürer at almost the same{151} period. "The art of painting is used in the service of the Church to show the sufferings of Christ and of many other models of virtue, and it also preserves the faces of men after their death." (1513)

Painting, therefore, seemed to him, just as it did to Plato, less masculine and less pure than sculpture because of its seductive nature, its deceptive magic that mimics the appearance of things and creates only illusions. He looked down on it because it appealed through the lure of colors at the expense of the idea. He could not stand oil painting, which he claimed was only suitable for women.[139] He dismissed landscapes, seeing them, like Plato, as vague and misleading illusions—merely a pastime for children and the uninformed. He had a deep aversion to portraits. They appeared to him as a form of flattery for satisfying vain curiosity and the flawed illusion of the senses.[140] It’s interesting to compare these beliefs, which were embraced by some of the Italian school in the sixteenth century, with Dürer's naïve statement of faith at nearly the same{151} time. "The art of painting is used in the service of the Church to depict the sufferings of Christ and other examples of virtue, and it also preserves the faces of men after their death." (1513)

That pious and bourgeois realism of Germany and Flanders filled Michelangelo with the same sort of contempt that many artists of to-day feel for subject-painting. "It is," he says, "an anecdotal and sentimental art, which aims only at success and obtains it easily, not by its own value, but by the choice of its subjects. These are pious figures for which tears are always ready, or else rags, ruins, very green fields shaded by trees, rivers and bridges—what they call landscapes—with many figures here and there. That sort of thing is always popular; the least artistic spirit can find something there that appeals to it; it is enough to be inquisitive and to have good eyes." Again—"Flemish painting seems beautiful to women, especially to those who are either old or very young, and to monks and nuns and to a few people of quality who are deaf to true harmony. Although it makes a good effect in the eyes of some people, in truth there is neither reason nor art in it, no proportion, no symmetry, no selection, and no grandeur. In fact, such painting is without body or vigour. The only real paintings are those done in Italy. These are not, like the Flemish{152} pictures, made for the pious.[141] They will never cause anyone to shed a tear."[142]

That religious and middle-class realism from Germany and Flanders filled Michelangelo with the same kind of disdain that many contemporary artists have for subject-focused painting. "It is," he says, "an anecdotal and sentimental form of art, which aims solely for success and achieves it easily, not because of its own merit, but due to the choice of its subjects. These are pious figures that always invoke tears, or else they depict rags, ruins, very lush fields shaded by trees, rivers, and bridges—what they call landscapes—with a few figures scattered throughout. That kind of artwork is always popular; even the least artistic individuals can find something appealing in it; all it takes is curiosity and good eyes." Again—"Flemish painting seems beautiful to women, especially to those who are either elderly or very young, as well as to monks and nuns and a few nobles who are insensitive to true harmony. Although it impresses some people, in reality, there is no reason or artistry in it, no proportion, no symmetry, no selection, and no grandeur. In fact, such painting lacks substance and vigor. The only true paintings are those created in Italy. These are not, like the Flemish{152} pictures, made for the pious.[141] They will never make anyone cry."[142]

We can well understand that disdainful confession of faith. What artist is there who has not felt this same irritation at the success of mediocre work exploited by the sentimentality of an uncritical public and who will not understand Michelangelo's haughty refusal to share this too easy success? This pride, ennobling as it is to the character, is unfortunately perilous for art; it cuts it off from all simple souls, it isolates it in the arrogant feeling of inner perfection and of a secret ideal which very few can know or understand. As Michelangelo says:

We can totally relate to that dismissive expression of belief. Which artist hasn’t felt that same frustration at the success of mediocre work that gets praised by an unthinking audience, and who doesn’t get Michelangelo's proud refusal to share in this easy success? This pride, while it does elevate one's character, unfortunately poses a risk for art; it separates it from all the genuine people, isolating it in a haughty sense of inner perfection and a hidden ideal that very few can grasp or appreciate. As Michelangelo says:

"Good painting is noble and devout in itself, for among the wise nothing tends more to elevate the soul or to raise it toward devotion than the difficulty of that perfection which approaches God and becomes one with him. Good painting is but a copy of this perfection, a shadow of his pencil, a music, a melody, and only a very keen intelligence can feel{153} the difficulty of it. That is why it is so rare and why so few people can attain to it or know how to produce it. Painting is the music of God, the inner reflection of his luminous perfection."[143]

"Good painting is inherently noble and spiritual because, among the wise, nothing does more to uplift the soul or inspire devotion than the challenge of achieving perfection that draws closer to God and becomes one with Him. Good painting is merely a reflection of this perfection, a shadow of His brush, a form of music, a melody, and only a truly sharp mind can appreciate its complexities{153}. That’s why it is so rare and why so few people can master it or know how to create it. Painting is the music of God, an inner reflection of His brilliant perfection."[143]

THE RESURRECTION Drawing (about 1540). Louvre. THE RESURRECTION
Drawing (circa 1540). Louvre.

If instead of Michelangelo with his ardent faith and that warmth of enthusiasm which sweeps along his idealism and makes of the Divine Idea as he conceives it a living being to whom he passionately desires to unite himself we should take, I do not say a sceptic or an atheist, but a sincere believer after the manner of the Council of Trent, a Vasari or a Zucchero, then God will be to them not a source of love and ecstasy, but the principle of reason. The reason of the wise—behold the beginning and the end of art. A hundred years after Michelangelo, Poussin was to bind all art in obedience to this principle. He applied all its natural resources to the rendering of one idea. With him the attention is confined to the idea of the work—that is the principal thing. The abstract idea is more important than the form; thought alone is spontaneous; all the rest—life, expression, colour—is determined by the logic of reason. The subject regulates the composition and determines the centre of interest and the groupings of the picture; it indicates the character{154} of the people, their moral aspect and, consequently, their exterior, for the two are bound together. It determines the character of the landscape, which must bear a logical relationship to the scene; it presides even over the execution of the work. The manner of painting is imposed by the subject to be treated; it will be Phrygian or Dorian or Lydian, according to whether the idea is gentle or serious or sad. In this way everything is logical and calculated. Michelangelo's mystical ardour toward divine perfection at least left him his impetuous liberty of feeling. Poussin no longer left anything to chance. His reason commanded and his hand obeyed. If I name him here it is because he was both the end and the climax of artistic intellectualism. At least Poussin left on his work the impress of his great intelligence. His system rests on this idea, and with him the idea was clear and powerful. But what would it be in the hands of men of mediocre talent? The number of artists who either think for themselves, or express with new force the ideas of others, is infinitesimal. Moreover, the ideal is ordinarily to them merely an emphatic rendering of a vague conception of perfection which they have been taught. Under pretext of an intellectual ideal they deform nature; they leave it little by little, turning their backs, their{155} eyes proudly closed, looking only within themselves. "La bellezza," says Tomazzo, "e lontana dala materia" (Beauty is far from matter).[144] The symbol of the period which was to follow is that very Lomazzo,[145] painter, æsthetician—blind.

If we compare Michelangelo, with his intense faith and enthusiasm that propels his idealism and turns his vision of the Divine into a living entity he passionately wants to connect with, to a sincere believer from the time of the Council of Trent, like Vasari or Zucchero, then to them, God becomes less of a source of love and ecstasy and more of a principle of reason. The wisdom of the wise is the start and finish of art. A hundred years after Michelangelo, Poussin would bind all art to this principle. He focused all its natural elements on conveying one idea. His attention was solely on the work's concept—that was the crucial aspect. The abstract idea took precedence over form; thought was spontaneous; everything else—life, expression, color—was shaped by the logic of reason. The subject guided the composition, established the center of interest, and organized the picture's groupings; it reflected the character of the people, their moral stance, and, therefore, their appearance, since the two are intertwined. It defined the landscape's character, which had to logically relate to the scene; it even influenced how the work was executed. The style of painting was dictated by the subject matter; it would be Phrygian or Dorian or Lydian, depending on whether the idea was gentle, serious, or sad. Everything became logical and calculated this way. Michelangelo's mystical passion for divine perfection at least allowed him the freedom of intense feeling. Poussin, however, left nothing to chance. His reason commanded, and his hand obeyed. I mention him here because he represented both the conclusion and the peak of artistic intellectualism. Poussin's works are marked by his great intelligence. His approach is based on this clear and powerful idea. But what would this idea become in the hands of less talented individuals? The number of artists who think independently or express others' ideas with fresh intensity is incredibly small. Moreover, to them, the ideal is typically just an exaggerated interpretation of an unclear notion of perfection they’ve learned. Under the guise of an intellectual ideal, they distort nature, gradually moving away, their eyes closed in self-satisfaction, looking only inward. "La bellezza," says Tomazzo, "e lontana dala materia" (Beauty is far from matter). The symbol of the coming period is precisely Lomazzo, the painter and aesthetician—blind.

Blind, more or less, were all who lived around Michelangelo. Their too feeble eyes were dazzled by this sun which shone alone in that twilight of art, the night which was falling on Italy of the Renaissance. A long time after that sun had disappeared below the horizon the radiant glow still remained in the sky. Michelangelo enthralled Italian art.

Blind, more or less, were all who lived around Michelangelo. Their weak eyes were dazzled by this sun that shone alone in that twilight of art, the night that was falling on Renaissance Italy. A long time after that sun had disappeared below the horizon, the radiant glow still lingered in the sky. Michelangelo captivated Italian art.

There is no comparison between the influence which he exerted and that of the other masters of the sixteenth century, Corregio and Raphael. However superior they may have been to their century, Corregio and Raphael only reflected its thoughts with more charm and grandeur. Michelangelo is outside of his time, alone, apart and colossal. He is like a great mountain which inspires in those who dwell at the foot an invincible desire to reach the top; and what men have ever existed who were less capable of climbing those austere and sublime{156} heights? All those effeminate artists of the decadence, intoxicated by his inspiration, attempted to express heroic ideas in their insipid works. They lost the sense of proportion which alone could have saved them. Instead of confining themselves to the little world of their own fancy which, though cold, could have been redeemed by sincerity, they attempted great subjects. A mass of forms, heroic figures and furious gestures that they had learned, were whirled about in their mind, uncontrolled either by greatness of intelligence or of heart.

There’s no comparison between the influence he had and that of other masters from the sixteenth century, like Corregio and Raphael. No matter how much more talented they were for their time, Corregio and Raphael merely presented its ideas with more charm and grandeur. Michelangelo exists outside his time, standing alone and colossal. He’s like a massive mountain that inspires those at the base with an unstoppable desire to reach the peak; but what people have ever been less capable of climbing those harsh and stunning heights? All those delicate artists of the decadence, high on his inspiration, tried to convey heroic ideas in their bland works. They lost the sense of proportion that could have saved them. Instead of sticking to the small world of their own imaginations—which, while cold, could have been saved by sincerity—they went for great subjects. A whirlwind of forms, heroic figures, and passionate gestures they had picked up spun around in their minds, unrestrained by true intelligence or emotion.

We must remember that Michelangelo lived through more than fifty years of the Golden Age of Italian art and, as happened in our own day to Victor Hugo, admiration for his works increased in proportion as they deserved it less. Even the factions that had been longest hostile to him—the school of Raphael, for instance—recognised his triumph. Perino del Vaga admits that all the painters worshipped him as their master, their leader and the god of drawing.[146]

We need to remember that Michelangelo lived through over fifty years of the Golden Age of Italian art, and just like with Victor Hugo in our own time, the admiration for his works grew even when they might have deserved it less. Even the groups that had been his biggest rivals for the longest time—like the school of Raphael—acknowledged his success. Perino del Vaga recognizes that all the painters looked up to him as their master, their leader, and the god of drawing.[146]

The independents, or those who boasted that they were, said as Cellini did in his sonnets:{157}

The independents, or those who claimed they were, said the same as Cellini did in his sonnets:{157}

"Just a leaf from thy crown, O divine Michelangelo, who alone art rich, who alone art immortal. That will suffice me and I shall have no desire for anything else, since for me that only is good and beautiful."

"Just a leaf from your crown, O divine Michelangelo, who alone is rich, who alone is immortal. That will be enough for me, and I won’t want anything else, since for me that is the only good and beautiful thing."

Florence, his own country, more even than the rest of Italy gave him blind admiration. The Academy of Drawing, founded by Vasari, was a college of disciples and apostles. Since Michelangelo's great paintings were at Rome the Florentines copied chiefly his statues, devoting themselves principally, as Lanzi says, to ostentatiously showing "magna ossa lacertosque."[147]

Florence, his home country, more than anywhere else in Italy, filled him with blind admiration. The Academy of Drawing, established by Vasari, was a hub of students and followers. Since Michelangelo's magnificent paintings were in Rome, the people of Florence mainly copied his statues, focusing primarily, as Lanzi notes, on proudly displaying "great bones and muscles."[147]

This was in accordance with the doctrine of the master, who declared that sculpture should be the school of the painter and the ideal of painting. Cellini, thinking to define the thought of Michelangelo, absurdly declares and demonstrates that sculpture is seven times greater than painting.

This was in line with the master’s teaching, which stated that sculpture should serve as the foundation for painters and the standard for painting. Cellini, attempting to capture Michelangelo's idea, mistakenly claims and proves that sculpture is seven times superior to painting.

The painter formed himself from this time on by the study of statues, and especially of those of Michelangelo. Colour was therefore regarded as a secondary consideration,[148] and the only aim pursued was{158} drawing over-accentuated, full of unreasonable action, and of excessive virtuosity. If he seemed to Cellini the greatest painter of all time, it was only because all painting from Cellini's point of view was an imitation of sculpture, and the artist who came nearest to him in perfection is Bronzino.[149]

The painter shaped himself from this point on by studying statues, especially those of Michelangelo. Color was seen as a minor detail,[148] and the only goal pursued was{158} drawing that was overly emphasized, filled with unreasonable action, and excessive skill. If Cellini thought he was the greatest painter of all time, it was only because he viewed all painting as an imitation of sculpture, and the artist closest to him in perfection was Bronzino.[149]

The danger of following a model is less if the model can be understood, but the ideas of Michelangelo absolutely escaped his admirers. How could it be otherwise when all his work is an act of revolt against his century. We can but smile with pity when we see his contemporaries expressing their enthusiasm for the formidable Night in precious and carefully chosen phrases.[150]

The risk of emulating a model is lower if that model is understandable, but Michelangelo's ideas were completely beyond the grasp of his admirers. How could it be any different when all his work is a rebellion against his time? We can only feel a sense of pity when we witness his peers expressing their admiration for the incredible Night in their elaborate and meticulously selected words.[150]

THE DOME OF ST. PETER'S From the Original Model in Wood. Preserved in the Vatican (1558). THE DOME OF ST. PETER'S
From the Original Wooden Model. Kept in the Vatican (1558).

What supreme irony! The world only sees and admires the outer form of those tremendous incarnations{159} of contempt and weariness which are called Moses or the Day, Victory subduing the Prisoner, the Dawn or the Slaves. The world applauds the style of the imprecations launched against it! It even repeats them without knowing the meaning.

What a complete irony! The world only notices and admires the external appearance of those powerful representations{159} of disdain and exhaustion known as Moses, the Day, Victory overcoming the Prisoner, the Dawn, or the Slaves. The world cheers for the way the curses are thrown at it! It even echoes them without understanding their meaning.

Two drawings by Federigo Zucchero, which are in the Louvre, show a number of artists installed in the chapel of S. Lorenzo zealously copying Michelangelo's statues. How many artists of the sixteenth century built their entire work on these notes without ever thinking that such forms are only justified by the passions which animate them, and that it is ridiculous to use them as aids to the learned virtuosity of a cold and forced talent!

Two drawings by Federigo Zucchero, which are in the Louvre, show several artists in the chapel of S. Lorenzo passionately copying Michelangelo's statues. How many artists in the sixteenth century based their entire work on these sketches without realizing that such forms are only meaningful when driven by the emotions behind them, and that it's absurd to use them as tools for the technical skills of a detached and forced talent!

Battista Franco of Venice, il Semolei distinguished himself above all others by his zeal in copying Michelangelo. Vasari says that there was not a sketch, not the roughest note, or any sort of fragment of his which he had not devoutly drawn. He knew the whole Sistine by heart. In 1536 he came to Florence and drew once more all the statues of S. Lorenzo. In 1541 he hurried to Rome for the "première" of the Last Judgment, and he made a drawing of the whole thing "con infinita maraviglia il designo tutto." We can understand that he had no time to do any thinking for himself. For a long time he refrained from painting anything of his own.{160} When he decided to begin it was to reproduce in his Battle of Montemurlo some fragments of the war against Pisa or of the Rape of Ganymede.[151]

Battista Franco of Venice, il Semolei, stood out from everyone else because of his passion for copying Michelangelo. Vasari notes that there wasn't a sketch, no matter how rough, or any kind of fragment from Michelangelo that he hadn’t devotedly drawn. He had the entire Sistine Chapel memorized. In 1536, he traveled to Florence and drew all the statues of S. Lorenzo again. In 1541, he rushed to Rome for the premiere of the Last Judgment and made a drawing of the whole thing "con infinita maraviglia il designo tutto." It’s clear he didn’t have time to think for himself. For a long time, he held back from painting anything original. When he finally decided to start, it was to recreate elements from the Battle of Montemurlo, incorporating pieces of the war against Pisa or the Rape of Ganymede.{160}

The independent Cellini writes in his memoirs: "I devoted myself continually to trying to absorb thoroughly the beautiful style of Michelangelo, and since then I have never departed from it."

The independent Cellini writes in his memoirs: "I always focused on fully grasping the beautiful style of Michelangelo, and since then I’ve never strayed from it."

A hundred years later still Bernini copied the Last Judgment for two successive years before he began to draw from nature. Scivoli watched him doing it and said: "Sei un furbo; no fai quel che vedi: questa è di Michelangelo." ("You are a fool. You are not drawing what you see; this is nothing but Michelangelo").[152]

A hundred years later, Bernini spent two years copying the Last Judgment before he started drawing from real life. Scivoli saw him doing this and said, "You're a fool; you're not drawing what you see; this is just Michelangelo."[152]

Bernini, who tells of this, does not see that it is a criticism, for he recommends this same system of education to young artists.

Bernini, who talks about this, doesn't realize that it's a criticism because he promotes this same approach to education for young artists.

"It is necessary first for a young man to form an idea of the beautiful, for this is of use to him all his life; it ruins young men to begin by drawing from nature, which is almost always weak and mean, and which then fills their imagination, so that they can{161} never produce anything beautiful or great, qualities which are never found in natural things. Those who make use of nature should be already skilful enough to recognise its faults and to correct them. A young man is not capable of this until he has gained full knowledge of beauty."[153]

"It’s important for a young man to develop an understanding of beauty, as this will benefit him throughout his life. Starting by drawing from nature, which is often weak and unrefined, can be detrimental. It fills their imagination, making it difficult for them to create anything truly beautiful or remarkable, qualities that aren’t typically found in natural things. Those who use nature as a reference should already possess enough skill to identify its flaws and correct them. A young man isn’t capable of this until he fully grasps the concept of beauty."

The essential idea of this teaching was that nature is evil; just what Michelangelo thought. But we now see to what unexpected results his pessimistic idealism led. It produced not only separation from nature, but renunciation of personal feeling for formulas, "since it is not possible for one individual to have light on all subjects nor to grasp without assistance the difficulty of arts so profound and so little understood."

The main idea of this teaching was that nature is bad; exactly what Michelangelo believed. But we now see what surprising outcomes his pessimistic idealism produced. It not only led to a disconnect from nature but also a rejection of personal feelings in favor of rules, "since it is not possible for one person to have insight on all topics nor to fully understand the challenges of such deep and poorly grasped arts without help."

What would Michelangelo have thought of these servile disciples, he who said proudly that "whoever follows others will never go forward, and whoever does not know how to create by his own abilities can gain no profit from the works of other men."

What would Michelangelo have thought of these submissive followers, he who proudly said that "whoever follows others will never move ahead, and whoever cannot create with their own skills will gain nothing from the works of others."

But they had lost even the consciousness of their servility and took more pride in living on Michelangelo's crumbs than he had in creating the work which was to be the nourishment of two centuries. Some drew tranquilly on their memory and their{162} notes, others mimicked the master's grandiose manner, and they were all entirely satisfied with themselves, not one of them realising what their master and model had suffered in giving birth to these works which were so easy for them to imitate.

But they had even lost awareness of their subservience and took more pride in living off Michelangelo's leftovers than he had in creating the work that would feed two centuries. Some relied calmly on their memories and their{162} notes, others copied the master's grand style, and they were all completely satisfied with themselves, none of them realizing what their master and inspiration had endured in bringing these works to life, which were so simple for them to imitate.

Michelangelo's idealism had a powerful corrective in "the sense of the beauty of struggle, and the holiness of suffering." "Nothing approaches nearer to God," he wrote, "than the effort to produce a perfect work, because God is perfection."

Michelangelo's idealism had a strong counterbalance in "the sense of the beauty of struggle, and the holiness of suffering." "Nothing comes closer to God," he wrote, "than the effort to create a perfect work, because God is perfection."

No one ever struggled more fiercely than this man, who ceaselessly tormented himself and wept at "losing his time uselessly" while he was working at the ceiling of the Sistine Chapel, who wrought with his blood the beings whom he created and was dissatisfied with his sublime creations at the moment of finishing them and left them incomplete, who to his last day in agony and tears

No one ever fought harder than this man, who relentlessly tortured himself and cried over "wasting his time" while painting the ceiling of the Sistine Chapel, who put his heart and soul into the beings he created and felt unhappy with his brilliant creations when he finished them, leaving them incomplete, who until his last day was in pain and tears.

Crying, loving, burning, and sighing,—
No mortal has ever been more unfamiliar to me—[154]

"Weeping, loving, burning and sighing—for there was no human emotion which he had not felt."{163}

"Weeping, loving, burning, and sighing—because there was no human emotion he hadn't experienced."{163}

He was vainly seeking the visioned ideal, and in dying he regretted not the joy of living, but his interrupted labours.[155]

He was futilely chasing his imagined ideal, and as he was dying, he didn’t regret the joy of living, but rather his unfinished work.[155]

Beside that virile modesty what can we think of the absurd vanity of all those little masters who declared that they derived from the great master and believed themselves to be Michelangelos?

Beside that strong humility, what can we make of the ridiculous arrogance of all those pretentious artists who claimed they were descendants of the great master and actually believed they were Michelangelos?

Vasari dares to write:

Vasari boldly writes:

"To-day art has been brought to such perfection that while our predecessors produced a picture in six years we produce six in one year. I can bear witness since I have seen this done and have done it myself, and nevertheless our works are much more finished and more perfect than those of the renowned painters who preceded us."[156]

"Today, art has reached such perfection that while our predecessors created one picture over six years, we can produce six in just one year. I can attest to this because I've seen it happen and have done it myself. Yet, our works are much more polished and refined than those of the famous painters who came before us."[156]

Even the weakest ones had the same feeling. Perino del Vaga considered himself very much superior to Masaccio, and in Cellini vanity ended by touching madness. He felt that antiquity was only valuable as a background to his works, and for his{164} Jupiter he used the bronze castings which Primataccio brought from Rome.[157]

Even the weakest artists felt the same way. Perino del Vaga thought he was way better than Masaccio, and Cellini's vanity eventually bordered on madness. He believed that ancient art was only useful as a backdrop for his work, and for his{164} Jupiter, he used the bronze castings that Primataccio brought from Rome.[157]

When an artist is so sure of success he no longer takes any trouble to deserve it. "Che cartoni o non cartoni," cries Giorlamo da Treviso, "io, io, ho l'arte su la punta dell pennello" ("Have I need of studies, I who have art on the point of my brush!").

When an artist is so confident in his success that he stops putting in the effort to earn it. "Che cartoni o non cartoni," yells Giorlamo da Treviso, "I, I have the skill at the tip of my brush!"

The scruples that Michelangelo had felt no longer checked the artists. They were not afraid to finish what they had begun. Pomeranci, Semino, Calvi, painted four square yards a day. Cambiaso painted, at the age of seventeen, the story of Niobe without studies or sketches. He produced as many works as a dozen painters together, and his wife lighted the fire with bundles of drawings which he tossed off every moment. His contemporaries compare him to Michelangelo, and add that the latter does not gain by the comparison. Santi di Tito made a portrait in less than half an hour. He set up a factory in his house and turned them out in enormous quantities. His pupil, Tempesti, did not succeed{165} in finding sufficient occupation for his talents in the great frescoes at Rome and, as a relaxation from painting, made fifteen hundred engravings. In a month Vasari, Tribolo and Andrea del Cosimo built and decorated a palace. In a day Perino del Vaga painted the Passage of the Red Sea.

The doubts that Michelangelo once had no longer held back the artists. They weren’t afraid to complete what they started. Pomeranci, Semino, and Calvi each painted four square yards a day. Cambiaso, at just seventeen, painted the story of Niobe without any studies or sketches. He created as many works as a dozen painters combined, and his wife fed the fire with piles of drawings he produced on the fly. His peers compared him to Michelangelo, with the opinion that Michelangelo didn’t measure up. Santi di Tito completed a portrait in under half an hour. He set up a studio in his house and cranked them out in huge numbers. His student, Tempesti, struggled to find enough work for his skills in the grand frescoes in Rome and, as a break from painting, created fifteen hundred engravings. In a month, Vasari, Tribolo, and Andrea del Cosimo built and decorated a palace. In a single day, Perino del Vaga painted the Passage of the Red Sea.

THE DESCENT FROM THE CROSS Duomo, Florence (1553-1555). THE DESCENT FROM THE CROSS
Duomo, Florence (1553-1555).

The Venetians, thanks to their distance from Rome and Florence and to their ardent communion with nature, which to the horror of Vasari they dared to copy honestly,[158] were saved for a time, but in the end caught the infection. The Florentine spirit won this last refuge of art, and Tintoretto infused the spirit of Michelangelo into Venetian realism.[159]{166}

The Venetians, due to their distance from Rome and Florence and their deep connection with nature, which horrified Vasari because they dared to copy it so authentically,[158] were able to hold out for a while, but ultimately succumbed to the trend. The Florentine influence overtook this last stronghold of art, and Tintoretto brought Michelangelo's spirit into Venetian realism.[159]{166}

The brain of Italy was a prey to fever.[160] Michelangelo had destroyed the balance of mind of a period dried out by intellectualism and weakened by the taste for pleasure. The shock of his dazzling light on their eyes, too feeble to bear it, blinded them and inspired a delirium of imagination without poetry, without thought and without life.

The mind of Italy was suffering from fever.[160] Michelangelo had shattered the mental equilibrium of a time drained by intellectualism and weakened by the pursuit of pleasure. The impact of his brilliant light overwhelmed their fragile senses, leaving them blind and stirring up a frenzy of imagination that lacked poetry, thought, and vitality.

The Carracci were needed at the end of the century, if not to snatch Italian art from inevitable death, at least to lend it, emerging from its follies and delusions, an air of dignity and a cold distinction in which it could veil itself to die.

The Carracci were essential at the end of the century, if not to save Italian art from certain demise, at least to give it an air of dignity and a cool distinction as it emerged from its craziness and illusions, allowing it to cover itself up before fading away.

The greatness of Michelangelo was thus fatal to Italian art. So it is with everything that rises too far above its own time. Decadence can only be averted or retarded by intelligent and moderate talents like the Carracci, who, hardly separated from the average of their times, are easily understood by it. They are the geniuses of common sense, and they are, therefore, useful to the common man. The heroes of art are also its tyrants; their glory kills, and the greater they are the more they are to be feared, for they impose on all men the laws of a{167} personality which can exist but once. They are a devouring force; they illumine, but they burn; they have the right to be unique in their being and in their work. They seem to realise in themselves the whole aim of nature, and there is nothing left for those who follow but to be absorbed and disappear.

The greatness of Michelangelo ultimately harmed Italian art. This happens to everything that rises too far above its time. Decadence can only be avoided or postponed by smart and moderate talents like the Carracci, who remain closely connected to the average of their time, making them easily understood. They are the geniuses of common sense, and because of this, they are helpful to everyday people. The heroes of art are also its tyrants; their glory can be destructive, and the greater they are, the more they are to be feared, as they impose on everyone the laws of a personality that can only exist once. They are a consuming force; they light up but also burn; they have the right to be singular in their existence and in their work. They seem to embody the entire purpose of nature, leaving those who follow with nothing but a path to being absorbed and disappearing.

It would be absurd to offer Michelangelo as a model to young artists. Should great men ever be taken as models in art? Is not that one of the errors of classical training? They are examples of energy, sources of force and beauty. It is well to look for a moment on their radiance, then tear ourselves from their contemplation and work.{168} {169}

It would be ridiculous to hold up Michelangelo as a role model for young artists. Should we really take great figures as examples in art? Isn't that one of the mistakes of classical training? They are examples of passion, wells of strength and beauty. It's good to admire their brilliance for a moment, but then we should pull ourselves away from just looking and start creating. {168} {169}

CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE

DATEIMPORTANT EVENTSPRINCIPAL WORKS
1475March 6. Birth of Michelangelo
   at Caprese.
1488April 1. He enters the school of
   Domenico and David Ghirlandajo.
1489He enters the school of Bertoldo
   and becomes the protégé of Lorenzo de' Medici.
1490-1492. . . . . . . . . .Mask of a Faun.
   Madonna of the Stairs.
   Combat of the Centaurs.
1492April 8. Death of Lorenzo de' Medici.
1492-1494In the service of Piero de' Medici.Wooden crucifix.
Statue of Hercules.
1494October. Flight to Venice
   and Bologna. He worked at
   S. Petronio in Bologna.
Angel for the Arca of
   S. Domenico in Bologna.
1495Return to Florence.Giovannino.
   Sleeping Love.
1496June 25. Arrival in Rome.Bacchus.
Cupid.
1498May 23. Savonarola is burned in Florence.
1498-1500. . . . . . . . . .Pietà of St. Peter's.
1501Return to Florence.Statues for the Piccolomini
   altar in the cathedral of Sienna.{170}
1501-1505. . . . . . . . . .David.
   Cartoon for the battle of Cascina.
   Holy Family of Agnolo Doni.
   Virgin of Bruges.
   Bas-reliefs of the Madonna
   for Taddeo
   Taddei and Bartolommeo
   Pitti.
1505March. He is summoned to Rome by Julius II.First plan for the tomb of Julius II
1506The Laocöon was discovered at Rome.
1506April 17. Flight to Florence.
1506End of November. Reconciliation
   with Julius at Bologna.
1506-1508. . . . . . . . . .Bronze statue of Julius II
   at Bologna.
1508Return to Rome.
1508May 10 to 1512, October. . . Paintings on the ceiling
   of the Sistine.
1513February 21. Death of Julius II.
1513March 11. Election of Leo X.
1513May 6. Second contract for the
   tomb of Julius II.
1513-1516Michelangelo at Florence.The Slaves.
   Moses.
1516July. Third contract for the
   tomb of Julius II.
1517September. Serious illness of
   Michelangelo.
1518January 19. Contract in regard
   to the façade of S. Lorenzo in
   Florence.
1518-1520Michelangelo at the quarries
   of Carrara, Seravezza.{171}
1520March 10. Michelangelo is released
   from the contract for the
   façade of S. Lorenzo by an
   order from Leo X.
The Christ of the Minerva.
1520April 6. Death of Raphael.
1521Beginning of the work on the chapel
   of the Medici at S. Lorenzo.
The Madonna of the
   chapel of the Medici.
1521At the end of the year serious illness
   of Michelangelo.
The Victory.
1522November 19. Election of Clement VII.
1524-1526. . . . . . . . . .Work on the tomb of
   the Medici and the
   Laurentian library.
1527May 6. Capture of Rome by the
   Imperialists.
1529April 6. Michelangelo is named
   Governatore Generale and Procuratore
   of the fortifications of
   Florence. Mission to inspect
   the fortifications at Pisa, Livorno
   and Ferrara.
Leda.
1529September 21. Flight to Venice.
   Siege of Florence.
1529November 20. Return to Florence.
   Defense of San Miniato.
1530August 12. Capitulation of Florence.
   Proscriptions.
Apollo.
1531June. Serious illness of Michelangelo.Work on the Medici
   tombs.
1532April 29. Fourth contract for the
   monument of Julius II.
1533Beginning of the friendship with
   Tommaso dei Cavalieri in
   Rome.
First plan for the Last
   Judgment.
1534Death in Florence of Lodovico, the
   father of Michelangelo.{172}
1534September 23. Michelangelo returns
   to Rome, where he remains until his
   death.
1534September 25. Death of Clement VII.
1534October 13. Election of Paul III.
1535September 1. Michelangelo is named
   by order of Paul III
   architect-in-chief, sculptor and
   painter of the Apostolic Palace.
1536Beginning of the friendship with
   Vittoria Colonna at Rome.
1536April to November, 1541. . .Last Judgment in the
   Sistine.
1538The statue of Marcus Aurelius is
   raised on the Capitoline.
Brutus.
   Drawings of Christ for Vittoria Colonna.
1542-1544. . . . . . . . . .Frescoes of the Pauline
   Chapel.
1542August 20. Last agreement for the
   monument of Julius II.
1544June. Serious illness of
   Michelangelo, who was cared for in
   the palace of the Strozzi.
1545February. . . . .Completion of the monument
   of Julius II in S. Pietro
   in Vinculi.
1545-1546Titian in Rome.
1546January. Serious illness of
   Michelangelo. He gives the Slaves
   to the Strozzi.
Work on the cornice of the
   Farnese palace.
1547January 1. Michelangelo named by
   Paul III architect of St. Peter's.
1547February 25. Death of Vittoria
   Colonna.
Work on the Capitol.{173}
1549November 10. Death of Paul III.
1550February 8. Election of Julius III.Work on the Vigna del Papa
   Giulio and the
   reconstruction of the
   Belvedere stairway.
1551First edition of the "Vite" of
   Vasari.
1553First edition of the life of
   Michelangelo by Ascanio Condivi.
Work on St. Peter's.
1555March 23. Death of Julius III.
1555May 23. Election of Paul IV.
1555December 3. Death of Urbino,
   Michelangelo's servant.
The group of the Pietà,
   broken by Michelangelo, is
   continued and completed by
   Tiberio Calcagni.
1558. . . . . . . . . .He works at the model of
   the dome of St. Peter's.
1559-1560Daniele da Volterra, at the
   command of Paul IV, paints drapery
   on the figures of the Last
   Judgment.
1560Catherine de' Medici requested
   Michelangelo to make the statue of
   Henri II.
Work on the transformation
   of the Baths of Diocletian
   into the church of S.
   Maria degli Angeli.
1561August 29. Michelangelo was taken
   ill.
Work on the Porta Pia.
1563January 31. Michelangelo made
   President of the Academy of
   Florence.
1564February.The Rondanini Pietà.
1564February 18. Death of Michelangelo.
1564July 14. Funeral at S. Lorenzo in
   Florence.

CATALOGUE OF THE PRINCIPAL WORKS
OF MICHELANGELO IN PUBLIC
COLLECTIONS

I.—PAINTINGS
ITALY
FLORENCE. Uffizi Gallery.
Holy Family, painted for Agnolo Doni (between 1501 and 1505).
ROME. Vatican City.
Paintings on the ceiling of the Sistine (1508-1512).
The Last Judgment (1536-1541).
The frescoes of the Pauline chapel (1542-1549).
ENGLAND
LONDON. National Gallery.
The Entombment (about 1495).
The Virgin of Manchester (about 1495).
II.—SCULPTURE
ITALY
FLORENCE. National Museum.
Mask of a Faun (between 1490 and 1492).
Bacchus (1497).{176}
The Dying Adonis (1497).
Virgin and Child, a circular bas-relief made for Taddeo Taddei (between 1501 and 1505).
Victory (1522-1523).
Apollino (1530).
Brutus (1538).
Ancient and Modern Gallery and the David's Tribune.
David (between 1501 and 1504).
Casa Buonarroti.
The Centaurs and Lapiths, bas-relief in marble (between 1490 and 1492).
Virgin and Child, bas-relief in bronze (between 1490 and 1492).
San Lorenzo.
The Medici tombs (1524-1527 and 1530-1534).
Florence Cathedral.
The descent from the cross (1553-1555).
ROME. St. Peter's.
Pietà (1498-1500).
St. Peter in Chains.
Tomb of Julius II: (Moses, 1513-1516).
Rachel and Leah (1542-1545).
FRANCE
PARIS. The Louvre Museum.
The Slaves (1513-1516).{177}
ENGLAND
LONDON. Victoria and Albert Museum.
Kneeling Cupid (1497).
Royal Academy of Arts.
Holy Family, circular bas-relief made for Bart. Pitti (between 1501 and 1505).
BELGIUM
BRUGES. The Cathedral.
Madonna (between 1501 and 1505).
GERMANY
BERLIN. Royal Museum.
Giovannino (1495).

NOTE ON THE DRAWINGS

The great European Museums—especially the Louvre, the Uffizi, the Albertina in Vienna, the British Museum, Oxford University and Windsor—contain very rich collections of Michelangelo's drawings. The most beautiful of those in the Louvre came from the Jabach and Mariette collections.

The major European museums—especially the Louvre, the Uffizi, the Albertina in Vienna, the British Museum, Oxford University, and Windsor—have extensive collections of Michelangelo's drawings. The most beautiful pieces at the Louvre came from the Jabach and Mariette collections.

"You could not ask for anything more finished or showing a greater knowledge of drawing," says Mariette; ... "they are almost too much finished.... I do not know any other master who finished his studies more completely. When he is looking for a certain pose he dashes off impetuously on the paper what comes from his imagination. He draws with large strokes.... But if he wants to study nature so that he may reproduce it later on in sculpture or in painting he follows an entirely different method.... His drawing is no longer a sketch, but a finished fragment in which no detail is left out, it is the flesh itself; and Michelangelo needed nothing more than this for his modelling. I have a number of drawings where you can see the marks which Michelangelo made on them, and which indicate that these designs were used by him as guides in his modelling...."

"You couldn't ask for anything more polished or showing a greater understanding of drawing," says Mariette; ... "they're almost excessively polished.... I don’t know any other master who completed his studies more thoroughly. When he’s searching for a specific pose, he quickly sketches what comes to his mind on the paper. He draws with bold strokes.... But if he aims to study nature to reproduce it later in sculpture or painting, he employs a completely different approach.... His drawing is no longer just a sketch, but a complete fragment where no detail is overlooked; it’s the essence itself; and Michelangelo needed nothing more than this for his modeling. I have several drawings where you can see the marks that Michelangelo made on them, indicating that these designs were used by him as guides in his modeling...."

Some of the drawings in the Louvre were for the tombs of the Medici and for the bronze David for Florimond Robertet.

Some of the drawings in the Louvre were for the Medici tombs and for the bronze David for Florimond Robertet.

Another curious thing about these drawings is that we often find upon them verses by Michelangelo, fragments of poems. Both verses and drawings are often the repetitions or variations of certain ideas which were in his mind for years and occupied his attention with the tenacity of fixed ideas.

Another interesting thing about these drawings is that we often find verses by Michelangelo written on them, which are fragments of poems. Both the verses and the drawings often repeat or vary certain ideas that occupied his mind for years and held his attention with the persistence of fixed thoughts.

Michelangelo used indifferently red chalk, pen and ink, and charcoal or pencil.{180}

Michelangelo casually used red chalk, pen and ink, charcoal, or pencil.{180}

BIBLIOGRAPHY

I.—WRITINGS OF MICHELANGELO

I.—MICHELANGELO'S WRITINGS

Le Lettere di Michel-Angelo Buonarroti, publicate, coi Ricordi ed i Contratti artistici, per cura di Gaetano Milanesi. Florence, 1875, in-fol., IX, 721 pages. Lemonnier (495 letters, from 1497 to 1563).

The Letters of Michelangelo Buonarroti, published, along with the Memories and Artistic Contracts, edited by Gaetano Milanese. Florence, 1875, folio, IX, 721 pages. Lemonnier (495 letters, from 1497 to 1563).

Rime di Michel-Angelo Buonarroti, raccolte da Michelagnolo suo nipote. Florence, 1623, Giunti (first complete edition, but full of errors).

Rime by Michelangelo Buonarroti, compiled by Michelangelo, his nephew. Florence, 1623, Giunti (first complete edition, but full of errors).

Rime di Michel-Angelo Buonarroti, cavate dagli autografi e publicate da Cesare Guasti. Florence, 1863 (first really accurate edition).

Rime di Michel-Angelo Buonarroti, taken from the original manuscripts and published by Cesare Guasti. Florence, 1863 (the first truly accurate edition).

Die Dichtungen des Michel-Angelo Buonarroti, herausgegeben und mit kritischem Apparat versehen von Carl Frey. Berlin, 1897 (the finest and most complete edition of the poems of Michelangelo which has been made up to the present time).

The Poems of Michelangelo Buonarroti, edited and with critical commentary by Carl Frey. Berlin, 1897 (the finest and most complete edition of Michelangelo's poems available to date).

II.—WORKS ON MICHELANGELO

II.—WORKS ABOUT MICHELANGELO

I. WRITINGS OF HIS CONTEMPORARIES.

I. WRITINGS BY HIS CONTEMPORARIES.

Giorgio Vasari.—Vite degli architetti, pittori e scultori (first edition). Florence, 1550, in 4to;—(second edition). Florence, 1568, in 4to.—edition of Milanesi. Florence, 1856, Lemonnier.

Giorgio Vasari.—Lives of the Architects, Painters, and Sculptors (first edition). Florence, 1550, in 4to;—(second edition). Florence, 1568, in 4to.—edition of Milanese. Florence, 1856, Lemonnier.

Ascanio Condivi.—Vita di Michel-Angelo Buonarroti. Rome, 1553, Antonio Blado;—(second edition). Florence, 1746, with notes by Mariette.

Ascanio Share.—Life of Michelangelo Buonarroti. Rome, 1553, Antonio Blades;—(second edition). Florence, 1746, with notes by Mariette.

Paolo Giovio.—Michaelis Angeli Vita, published by Tiraboschi in his Storia della letteratura italiana, Vol. IX, Modena, 1781.{182}

Paolo Giovio.—The Life of Michelangelo, published by Tiraboschi in his History of Italian Literature, Vol. IX, Modena, 1781.{182}

Sammlung ausgewaehlter Biographien Vasaris, herausg. von Carl Frey (in the second volume are gathered le Vite de Michel-Angelo Buonnaroti, critical edition of all the biographies written by his contemporaries).

Collection of Selected Biographies of Vasari, edited by Carl Frey (the second volume includes the Lives of Michelangelo Buonarroti, a critical edition of all the biographies written by his contemporaries).

Vittoria Colonna.—Rime (first edition). Parma, 1538;—(second edition), 1539;—(third edition), 1544;—edition Saltini. Florence, 1860, Barbera.—Carteggio, published by Ermanno Ferrero and Giuseppe Müller. Turin, 1892, Loescher(Letters and documents).—Lettere inedite, published by Salza. Florence, 1898.—Codice delle Rime di Vittoria Colonna, appartenente a Margherita, regina di Navarra scoperto ed illustrato. Pistoia, 1900, ed. Tordi.

Vittoria Colonna.—Rime (first edition). Parma, 1538;—(second edition), 1539;—(third edition), 1544;—Saltini edition. Florence, 1860, Barbera.—Carteggio, published by Ermanno Ferrero and Giuseppe Müller. Turin, 1892, Loescher (Letters and documents).—Lettere inedite, published by Salza. Florence, 1898.—Codice delle Rime di Vittoria Colonna, belonging to Margherita, queen of Navarra, discovered and illustrated. Pistoia, 1900, ed. Tordi.

François de Hollande.—Quatre Entretiens sur la Peinture, held in Rome 1538 to 1539, written in 1548, published by Joachim de Vasconcellos;—French translation in Les Arts en Portugal, by Count Raczynski. Paris, 1846, Renouard.

François from Holland.—Four Conversations on Painting, held in Rome 1538 to 1539, written in 1548, published by Joachim de Vasconcellos;—French translation in The Arts in Portugal, by Count Raczynski. Paris, 1846, Renouard.

Donato Giannotti.—De' giorni che Dante consumo nel cercare l'Inferno e'l Purgatorio. Dialoghi. Florence, 1859.

Donato Giannotti.—The Days Dante Spent Searching for Hell and Purgatory. Dialogues. Florence, 1859.

Benvenuto Cellini.—Vita (1559 to 1562), first edition. Naples, 1728.—I Trattati dell'oreficeria e della scultura. Florence, 1893, edition C. Milanesi.

Benvenuto Cellini.—Life (1559 to 1562), first edition. Naples, 1728.—The Treatises on Goldsmithing and Sculpture. Florence, 1893, edition C. Milanesi.

Benedetto Varchi.—Due lezioni di Benedetto Varchi. Florence, 1549.—Orazione funerale recitata nelle esequie di Michel-Angela Buonarroti. Florence, 1564, Giunti.

Benedetto Varchi.—Two Lectures by Benedetto Varchi. Florence, 1549.—Funeral Oration Delivered at the Funeral of Michel-Angelo Buonarroti. Florence, 1564, Giunti.

Francesco Berni.—Opere burlesche. Florence, 1548. Giunti.

Francesco Berni.—Burlesque Works. Florence, 1548. Giunti.

Michelangelo's correspondents: I. Sebastiano del Piombo, Ed. Milanesi, French translation by A. le Prieur. Paris, 1890, Librairie de l'Art.

Michelangelo's correspondents: I. Sebastiano del Piombo, Ed. Milanesi, French translation by A. the Precursor. Paris, 1890, Librairie de l'Art.

Blaise de Vigenère.—Les Images de Philostrate. Paris, 1629.

Blaise Vigenère.—Les Images de Philostrate. Paris, 1629.

II.—MODERN WORKS

II.—CONTEMPORARY WORKS

Richard Duppa.—The Life and Literary Works of Michel-Angelo Buonarroti. London, 1806, 1816 (translations in verse of the poetry of Michel-Angelo by Southey and Wordsworth).

Richard Duppa.—The Life and Literary Works of Michel-Angelo Buonarroti. London, 1806, 1816 (verse translations of Michel-Angelo's poetry by Southey and Wordsworth).

Quatremere de Quincy.—Histoire de la vie et des ouvrages de Michel-Ange Buonarroti. Paris, 1835.{183}

Quatremere de Quincy.—History of the Life and Works of Michelangelo Buonarroti. Paris, 1835.{183}

Giovanni Gaye.—Carteggio inedito d'artisti dei secoli XIV, XV, XVI. Florence, 1839, three volumes.

Giovanni Gaye.—Unpublished Correspondence of Artists from the 14th, 15th, and 16th Centuries. Florence, 1839, three volumes.

Fr. Al Rio.—Michel-Ange et Raphael (first edition). Hanover, 1860 (since then there have been seven editions; the last appeared in 1900 with illustrations).

Fr. To the River.—Michel-Ange et Raphael (first edition). Hanover, 1860 (there have been seven editions since then; the most recent was published in 1900 with illustrations).

Aurelio Gotti.—Vita di Michel-Angelo. Florence, 1875, two volumes.

Aurelio Gotti.—Life of Michelangelo. Florence, 1875, two volumes.

C. Heath Wilson.—Life and Works of Michel-Angelo. London, 1876. L'Œuvre et la Vie de Michel-Ange, by Charles Blanc, Eug. Guillaume, Paul Mantz, Charles Garnier, A. Mezières. Anatole de Montaiglon, Georges Duplessis and Louis Gonse. Paris, Gazette des Beaux-Arts, 1876.

C. Heath Wilson.—Life and Works of Michel-Angelo. London, 1876. L'Œuvre et la Vie de Michel-Ange, by Charles White, Eug. Guillaume, Paul Mantz, Charles Garnier, A. Mezières. Anatole de Montaiglon, Georges Duplessis, and Louis Gone. Paris, Gazette des Beaux-Arts, 1876.

Anton Springer.—Raffael und Michelangelo, 1878.

Anton Springer.—Raffael and Michelangelo, 1878.

John Addington Symonds.—The Life of Michel-Angelo Buonarroti. London, 1893.

John Addington Symonds.—The Life of Michel-Angelo Buonarroti. London, 1893.

Corrado Ricci.—Michelangelo. Florence, 1901.

Corrado Ricci.—Michelangelo. Florence, 1901.

Henry Thode.—Michel-Angelo und das Ende der Renaissance, 1e vol. Berlin, 1902.—2e vol. Berlin, 1903.

Henry Thode.—Michelangelo and the End of the Renaissance, 1e vol. Berlin, 1902.—2e vol. Berlin, 1903.

Alfred von Reumont.—Vittoria Colonna. Fribourg, 1881.

Alfred von Reumont. — Vittoria Colonna. Fribourg, 1881.

Albert Hauck.—Vittoria Colonna. Heidelberg, 1882.

Albert Hauck.—Vittoria Colonna. Heidelberg, 1882.

Giotti.—Catalogo delle opere d'arti e dei disegni di Michel-Angelo Buonarroti, 1875.

Giottus.—Catalog of the Works of Art and Drawings by Michel-Angelo Buonarroti, 1875.

F. Reiset.—Notice des dessins du musée du Louvre. Paris, 1866.

F. Trip.—Catalog of Drawings from the Louvre Museum. Paris, 1866.

Baron H. Geymuller.—Michelangelo als Architekt.

Baron H. Geymuller.—Michelangelo as Architect.

Dr Ernst Steinmann.—Die Sixtinische Kapelle.

Dr. Ernst Steinmann - The Sistine Chapel.

Carl Frey.—Studien zu Michelagnolo (Jahrb. der K. preuss. Kunstssamml.) 1895-1896.

Carl Frey.—Studies on Michelangelo (Yearbook of the Royal Prussian Art Collections) 1895-1896.

Luigi Passerini.—La bibliografia di Michel-Angelo Buonarroti e gli incisori delle sue opere. Florence, 1875.

Luigi Passerini.—The bibliography of Michelangelo Buonarroti and the engravers of his works. Florence, 1875.

 

INDEX

  • A
  • Academy of painters, Florence, 139.
  • Aldovrandi, 10.
  • Altoviti (Bindo), 122, 134.
  • Amadio d'Alberto, 66.
  • Ammanati (Bart.), 110, 139.
  • Annunciation, 136.
  • Apollo, 74.
  • Apollo and Marsyas, 11.
  • Arca of S. Domenico of Bologna, 10.
  • Archadelt, 86.
  • Aretino, 95-98.
  • Ariosto, 82.
  • B
  • Bacchus, 10.
  • Baccio d'Agnolo, 50, 52.
  • Baglioni (Malatesta), 68, 71.
  • Baïf (Lazare de), 69.
  • Bandinelli, 22, 66.
  • Bandini, 116, 123, 134.
  • Bartolommeo (Fra), 24.
  • Beethoven, 13, 127, 149.
  • Bembo, 82.
  • Berni (Francesco), 87, 128.
  • Bernin, 160.
  • Bertoldo, 6, 7.
  • Bettini (Bart.), 134.
  • Biagio da Cesena, 95.
  • Boboli (Figures in the grotto), 59.
  • Boccaccio, 10.
  • Borghini (Vincenzo), 139, 141.
  • Borgo (Fortifications of), 110.
  • Botticelli, 12, 16.
  • Bramante, 28-31, 35-37, 109, 119.
  • Bronzino, 22, 128, 139.
  • Brunelleschi, 77, 119.
  • Bugiardini (Giuliano), 7, 37, 128.
  • Buonarroti (Lodovico), 1, 76.
  • Buonarroti (Lionardo, son of Lodovico), 1, 12.
  • Buonarroti (Buonarroto), 1, 49, 76.
  • Buonarroti (Giovan Simone), 1, 130.
  • Buonarroti (Sigismondo), 1, 130.
  • Buonarroti (Lionardo, son of Buonarroto), 115, 130, 132, 135, 138, 140.
  • Buonarroti (Francesca), 130.
  • Buoninsegni (Domenico), 52, 61.
  • C
  • Calcagni (Tiberio), 124, 126.
  • Capitol, 120-121.
  • Capponi (Niccolo), 66, 67.
  • Carducci (Francesco), 67, 68.
  • Carnesecchi (Pietro), 83.{186}
  • Carpi (Cardinal), 116.
  • Carracci, 166.
  • Carrara, 26, 27, 30, 51, 54, 55.
  • Caryatid in the Hermitage, 48.
  • Castiglione (Bald.), 82.
  • Cavalcanti, 87.
  • Cavalieri (Tommaso dei), 80, 81, 97, 134, 137, 138.
  • Cecchino dei Bracci, 128.
  • Cellini (Benvenuto), 22, 128, 139, 148, 158, 160, 163.
  • Christ of the Minerva, 49, 58.
  • Christ, incompleted.
  • Cino da Pistoia, 87.
  • Civitale, 107.
  • Clement VII, 54, 56, 59. 60, 61, 74-76, 128.
  • Clement VIII, 100.
  • Colonna (Vittoria), 82-86, 89, 93, 147.
  • Colossus of Florence, 62-64.
  • Combat of Centaurs and Lapiths, 8.
  • Condivi, 129.
  • Consilium, 86.
  • Contarini (Cardinal), 83.
  • Corregio, 155.
  • Credi (Lorenzo di), 7.
  • Cronaca, 16.
  • Crucifix in wood of the convent of S. Spirito, 10.
  • Crucifixion, 85.
  • Cupid sleeping, 11.
  • D
  • Dante, 10, 57, 87, 106-107.
  • David, colossal, 16-18, 97.
  • David in bronze, 17.
  • Descent from the cross (Duomo, Florence), 126, 127.
  • Descent from the cross, drawing, 85.
  • Dolce (Lodovico), 82.
  • Donatello, 6, 7, 10.
  • Doni (Agnolo), 24.
  • Duccio (Agostino di), 16.
  • Dürer (Albrecht), 25, 150.
  • Dying Adonis, 11.
  • E
  • Entombment, 11.
  • F
  • Farnese (Palace), 111.
  • Fattucci, 62, 63.
  • Febo di Poggio, 80.
  • Ferrara (Renée de), 83.
  • Festa (Constanzo), 86.
  • Francesca (Piero della), 23.
  • Franco (Battista), 159.
  • Francis I, 69.
  • Frizzi (Federigo), 58.
  • G
  • Gaeta (Pier Luigi), 117, 137.
  • Ghiberti, 4.
  • Ghirlandajo (Domenico), 2-6.
  • Ghirlandajo (Ridolfo), 23.
  • Giannotti (Donato), 65, 87, 115, 128.
  • Giberti, 83.
  • Giotto, 4.
  • Granacci (Francesco), 2, 7, 22, 37.
  • H
  • Hercules and Cacus, 66.
  • Hercules, colossal, 11.{187}
  • Holland, Francis of, 13, 83.
  • Holy Family (Agnolo Doni), 24.
  • Holy Family (Bart. Pitti), 24.
  • Holy Family (Taddeo Taddei), 24.
  • I
  • Indaco, 37.
  • J
  • Jacopo di Sandro, 37.
  • Jove (Paul), 82.
  • Julius II, 26-36, 43-44.
  • Julius II (Tomb of), 26-36, 45-47, 48-50, 72, 89-96, 102, 103.
  • Julius II (Bronze statue of), 33-34.
  • Julius III, 109.
  • L
  • Last Judgment, 91-102.
  • Leah, 105-107.
  • Leda, 67, 74.
  • Le Noyer (Robert), 100.
  • Leo X, 50-54, 57, 59.
  • Leone Leoni, 128.
  • Lippi (Filipino), 23.
  • Lomazzo, 153, 155.
  • M
  • Madonna of Bruges, 25.
  • Madonna and child (bas-relief in bronze), 9.
  • Majano (Benedetto da), 4.
  • Mantegna, 14.
  • Marcellus II, 114.
  • Masaccio, 4.
  • Medici (Lorenzo de'), 6, 7, 13.
  • Medici (Alessandro de'), 65, 76.
  • Medici (Duke Cosmo de'), 78, 115-117, 129, 130, 138.
  • Medici (Don Francesco de'), 129, 134.
  • Medici (Tombs of the), 59-62, 71-74.
  • Michi (Giovanni), 38.
  • Minni (Antonio), 69, 75, 131, 134.
  • Mino da Fiesole, 4.
  • Mirandole (Pico della), 7, 10.
  • Montelupo (Raffaello da), 77, 103, 107.
  • Montmorency (Constable de), 47, 69.
  • Montorsoli (Giovanni da), 77.
  • Moses, 47, 104-106.
  • Moses (small), 138.
  • N
  • Nanni di Baccio Bigio, 112-118.
  • Navarre (Marguerite de), 83.
  • Noli me tangere, 134.
  • O
  • Ochino (Bernadino), 83.
  • P
  • Palla (Battista de la), 68.
  • Paul III, 89-112, 109, 114.
  • Paul IV, 99, 114, 118.
  • Pauline Chapel, Frescoes of, 102.
  • Perini (Gherado), 80, 97, 134.
  • Perino del Vaga, 22, 111, 156, 163.
  • Perugino, 22, 91.
  • Peruzzi (Baldi), 109.
  • Petrarch, 10, 87.
  • Petreo (Antonio), 65.
  • Pierfrancesco d'Urbino, 66.{188}
  • Piero di Cosimo, 23.
  • Pietà of St. Peter's, 14, 15.
  • Pietà Rondanini, 137.
  • Pietà, drawing, 137.
  • Pietà, 13.
  • Pinturicchio, 23.
  • Pius IV, 122.
  • Poems of Michelangelo, 86-89.
  • Pole (Cardinal), 83.
  • Poliziano (Angelo), 7, 8, 10, 128.
  • Pollajuolo, 3.
  • Pontormo, 22, 134.
  • Porta (Guglielmo della), 111.
  • Porta Pia, 120-122.
  • Poussin, 153, 154.
  • Pulci, 7.
  • Q
  • Quercia (Jacopo della), 4, 10.
  • R
  • Rachel, 105-107.
  • Raffaellino del Garbo, 23.
  • Raphael, 3, 22, 28, 36, 50, 109, 143, 155, 156.
  • Resurrection of Christ, 85.
  • Riccio (Luigi del), 65, 86, 128, 135.
  • Rossellino (Antonio), 4, 107.
  • Rosso, 22.
  • Rustici, 7.
  • S
  • Sadolet, 83.
  • St. Peter's (construction of), 27.
  • St. Peter (statue), 137.
  • St. Matthew, 18.
  • Salviati, 22.
  • Samaritan woman at the well, 85.
  • San Gallo (Antonio da), 16, 50, 109-111, 122.
  • San Gallo (Aristotele da), 22.
  • San Gallo (Francesco da), 66, 139.
  • San Gallo (Giuliano da), 31, 43, 50.
  • San Lorenzo (façade of), 50-57.
  • San Lorenzo (sacristy of), 59.
  • San Lorenzo (library of), 60, 78.
  • San Lorenzo (chapel of the Medici), 76-78.
  • Santa Maria degli Angeli, 120, 122.
  • San Miniato (defense of), 66-67, 70.
  • Sansovino (Jacopo), 22, 50, 112.
  • Sansovino (Andrea del Monte), 7, 50.
  • Sarto (Andrea del), 22.
  • Satyr (laughing), 8.
  • Savonarola, 8-14.
  • Schongauer (Martin), 4, 5.
  • Sebastiano del Piombo, 58, 70, 87, 111, 128, 134, 150.
  • Serlio (Sebastiano), 66.
  • Signorelli, 14, 23.
  • Sistine chapel (ceiling of), 36-42.
  • Slaves, 47, 49.
  • Soderini, 16, 19.
  • Sodoma, 23.
  • Strozzi (Roberto), 47, 134.
  • T
  • Tasso (Bernardo), 82.
  • Temptation of St. Anthony, 4.
  • Tintoretto, 151, 165.
  • Torrigiani, 7.
  • Tribolo, 78, 165.
  • Tromboncino, 86.{189}
  • U
  • Urbano (Pietro), 58, 131.
  • Urbino, 103, 132, 133.
  • V
  • Valori (Baccio), 71, 75.
  • Varchi, 68, 86, 128.
  • Varj (Metello), 49, 58.
  • Vasari, 20, 78, 101, 111, 128, 139, 140, 153.
  • Venusti (Marcello), 100.
  • Veronese, 99.
  • Verrocchio, 3.
  • Victory, 138, 140.
  • Vignole, 128.
  • Vinci (Lionardo da), 18-22, 24.
  • Virgin of Manchester, 11.
  • Vitruvius, 77.
  • Volterra (Daniele da), 100, 128, 136, 140, 158.
  • W
  • War with Pisa (Cartoon), 18-23.
  • Z
  • Zucchero, 153, 159.

THE END

THE END

FOOTNOTES:

[1] Condivi

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Share

[2] Drawings in the Louvre from the frescoes of Santa Croce.

[2] Sketches in the Louvre from the frescoes of Santa Croce.

[3] Munich. Drawings from the frescoes of the Carmine.

[3] Munich. Sketches from the frescoes of the Carmine.

[4] In the collection of the Medici a St. Jerome by Van Eyck was valued at forty ducats, the Giottos and Fra Angelicos at only ten ducats. The Flemings were no less appreciated at Urbino where Justus of Ghent had painted, whose frescoes were copied by Raphael when he was a child, and at Rome where Jan Ruysch, twenty years later, was to work on the Stanze, and throughout the kingdom of Naples—not to mention the great collection of Flemish pictures in the north of Italy, like those of Cardinal Grimani at Venice, and of Cardinal Bembo at Padua.

[4] In the Medici collection, a St. Jerome by Van Eyck was valued at forty ducats, while the Giottos and Fra Angelicos were only worth ten ducats. The Flemish artists were equally valued in Urbino, where Justus of Ghent had painted and whose frescoes Raphael copied as a child, and in Rome, where Jan Ruysch would work on the Stanze twenty years later. This appreciation also extended throughout the Kingdom of Naples, not to mention the extensive collection of Flemish paintings in northern Italy, including those of Cardinal Grimani in Venice and Cardinal Bembo in Padua.

[5] Michelangelo was to receive six florins the first year, eight the second and ten the third.

[5] Michelangelo was set to earn six florins in the first year, eight in the second, and ten in the third.

[6] "On the 10th of May, 1508," as he wrote at a later time, "I Michelangelo, sculptor, began to work on the paintings of the Sistine Chapel."

[6] "On May 10, 1508," he later wrote, "I, Michelangelo, sculptor, started working on the paintings of the Sistine Chapel."

[7] He had for his companions at Bertoldo's, Granacci, the sculptors Rustici, Baccio di Monte Lupo and Andrea del Monte-Sansovino, the painters Niccolo Soggi, Lorenzo di Credi, Giuliano Bugiardini and the brutal Torrigiano dei Torrigiani, whose blow left its mark on Michelangelo's face for life.

[7] He was with his friends at Bertoldo's, Granacci, the sculptors Rustici, Baccio di Monte Lupo, and Andrea del Monte-Sansovino, along with the painters Niccolo Soggi, Lorenzo di Credi, Giuliano Bugiardini, and the aggressive Torrigiano dei Torrigiani, whose strike scarred Michelangelo's face for life.

[8] At first in the Strozzi Palace, then bought in 1529 by Francis I and placed at Fontainebleau, it disappeared in the seventeenth century.

[8] Initially in the Strozzi Palace, it was purchased by Francis I in 1529 and moved to Fontainebleau, but it vanished in the seventeenth century.

[9] I find it impossible to recognise, as Thode does, an allusion to the death of Savonarola in a letter of 1508, when Michelangelo, hearing that his father had been slandered by his brother, writes, "I have not received worse news in ten years." Nothing justifies us in believing that Michelangelo is not merely alluding to other family difficulties.

[9] I find it hard to agree with Thode that there’s a reference to Savonarola's death in a letter from 1508. In that letter, Michelangelo says, "I have not received worse news in ten years," after hearing that his father had been slandered by his brother. There’s no reason to assume that Michelangelo is talking about anything other than family issues.

[10] Sermons on Amos and Zachariah.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Sermons on Amos and Zechariah.

[11] See the "Dialogues de la Peinture" of Francis of Holland, who relates the conversations between Michelangelo and Vittoria Colonna in Rome in 1538-39.

[11] Check out "Dialogues de la Peinture" by Francis of Holland, which shares the discussions between Michelangelo and Vittoria Colonna in Rome during 1538-39.

[12] Beethoven wrote in the same way to Bettina Brentano in 1810: "most men are moved by beauty, but that is not the nature of artists. Artists are fashioned of fire—they do not weep."

[12] Beethoven wrote to Bettina Brentano in 1810: "Most people are touched by beauty, but that's not the nature of artists. Artists are made of fire—they don't cry."

[13] Francis of Holland ibid.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Francis of Holland ibid.

[14] Ibid. The passage applies to Flemish painting in general.

[14] Same source. The statement pertains to Flemish painting as a whole.

[15] "Do you know," said Michelangelo to Condivi, "that chaste women remain much more fresh than those who are not chaste. How much more, therefore, must this be true of the Virgin who never entertained the least immodest thought which might have troubled her body. I would put this even more strongly. I believe that this freshness and flower of youth which she received in a natural manner was preserved for her in a supernatural one, so that the virginity and the eternal purity of the Mother of God could be demonstrated to the world. Such a miracle was not necessary for the Son. Quite the contrary, for if it had to be shown that the Son of God was made incarnate in man and that he had suffered all that men suffer except sin, it was not necessary to make the human disappear behind the divine, but it was better rather to let the human follow its nature in such a way that he should appear to have the age that he really had. Do not be surprised, therefore, if for these reasons I have represented the Very Holy Virgin, the Mother of God, much younger than her years would require and if I have given the Son his real age."

[15] "Do you know," Michelangelo said to Condivi, "that chaste women stay much fresher than those who are not chaste? How much more true must that be for the Virgin, who never had the slightest immodest thought that could have troubled her body? I would even emphasize this further. I believe that the freshness and youthful beauty she naturally possessed were preserved for her in a supernatural way, so that the virginity and eternal purity of the Mother of God could be shown to the world. Such a miracle wasn’t necessary for the Son. On the contrary, to demonstrate that the Son of God became incarnate as a man and experienced everything humans do except sin, it wasn’t necessary to obscure the human with the divine; rather, it was better to allow the human side to follow its natural course so that he would appear to have the age he actually did. So don’t be surprised if, for these reasons, I have depicted the Blessed Virgin, the Mother of God, as much younger than her years would suggest, and if I have portrayed the Son as his true age."

[16] Contract of August 26, 1498, with the French Cardinal, Jean de Groslaye de Villiers, Abbot of S. Denis, Ambassador of Charles VIII, who had ordered it for the chapel of the kings of France (Chapel of S. Petronille) at St. Peter's.

[16] Contract from August 26, 1498, with the French Cardinal, Jean de Groslaye de Villiers, Abbot of St. Denis, Ambassador of Charles VIII, who commissioned it for the chapel of the kings of France (Chapel of St. Petronille) at St. Peter's.

[17] This David was placed in the centre of the court of the Château de Bury and moved in the sixteenth century to the Château de Villeroy near Mennecy from where it afterward disappeared. The figure was life-size, with the head of Goliath at its feet; a pen-and-ink sketch in the Louvre is all that is left of it.

[17] This David was positioned in the center of the courtyard of the Château de Bury and was moved in the sixteenth century to the Château de Villeroy near Mennecy, from which it later vanished. The statue was life-size, with Goliath's head at its feet; a pen-and-ink sketch in the Louvre is all that remains of it.

[18] Carducho saw some fragments in 1633 in the possession of the Viceroy of Naples. Marc-Antonio engraved in 1510 the celebrated episode of the bathers, using for a background a landscape of Lucas van Leyden. Agostino Veneziano made another engraving of it in 1523-24. Aristotele da San Gallo made a drawing of the whole composition and in 1542 made from the drawing an oil-painting (Holkham Castle, England). There exist many fragmentary studies of the work in the Albertina Collection at Vienna, the Accademia at Venice, the Louvre and Oxford University. They can be put together by following a drawing of Daniele da Volterra in the Uffizi. The battle included, besides the episode of the bathers, a cavalry combat. "Si vedono infiniti combattendo di cavallo cominciare la zuffa," says Vasari. The moment chosen was the one when a trumpet call gave the alarm to the Florentines, surprised while bathing by the Pisans.

[18] In 1633, Carducho saw some fragments that belonged to the Viceroy of Naples. Marc-Antonio engraved the famous scene of the bathers in 1510, using a landscape by Lucas van Leyden as the background. Agostino Veneziano created another engraving of it in 1523-24. Aristotele da San Gallo made a drawing of the entire composition and then created an oil painting from that drawing in 1542 (now in Holkham Castle, England). There are many fragmentary studies of the work in the Albertina Collection in Vienna, the Accademia in Venice, the Louvre, and Oxford University. These can be pieced together by following a drawing by Daniele da Volterra in the Uffizi. The battle included not only the scene of the bathers but also a cavalry fight. "Si vedono infiniti combattendo di cavallo cominciare la zuffa," says Vasari. The moment captured was when a trumpet sounded the alarm for the Florentines, who were caught by surprise while bathing by the Pisans.

[19] Especially from the notes where Lionardo described a battle in his "Thatteto della Pittura," II, 145, a combination of photographic exactness and academic rationalism.

[19] Especially from the notes where Leonardo described a battle in his "Treatise on Painting," II, 145, a mix of photographic accuracy and academic reasoning.

[20] Never had so many nudes been seen in one composition except in the Last Judgment at Orvieto. Michelangelo pushed so far his contempt not only for any psychological analysis, but for all dramatic probability, that he introduced into the midst of the composition a naked man lying down and turning over lazily without seeming to take any notice of the tumult around him. It was a classic bas-relief radiant with heroic beauty and regardless alike of subject and feeling.

[20] Never before had so many nudes appeared in one piece, except in the Last Judgment at Orvieto. Michelangelo displayed such disregard not just for psychological analysis but for all dramatic logic that he included a naked man lying down and casually turning over, seemingly oblivious to the chaos surrounding him. It was a classic bas-relief filled with heroic beauty, indifferent to both subject and emotion.

[21] Frescoes of Pinturicchio in the library of the Cathedral at Sienna, finished in 1507.

[21] Frescoes by Pinturicchio in the library of the Cathedral at Siena, completed in 1507.

[22] Frescoes of Signorelli in the chapel of the Cathedral of Orvieto, finished in December, 1504. It is well known with what brutality Michelangelo showed on many occasions his contempt for Signorelli and for Perugino.

[22] Frescoes by Signorelli in the chapel of the Cathedral of Orvieto, completed in December 1504. It's widely recognized how harshly Michelangelo expressed his disdain for Signorelli and Perugino on many occasions.

[23] At the end of a memorial in which he went over the whole history of the monument of Julius II in order to clear himself from blame. (Lettere di M. A.B., Ed. G. Milanesi, Florence, 1875, cdxxxv, p. 494.)

[23] At the end of a tribute where he reviewed the entire history of the monument of Julius II to defend himself from any blame. (Lettere di M. A.B., Ed. G. Milanesi, Florence, 1875, cdxxxv, p. 494.)

[24] Thode confirms this opinion, which was also held by Serlio in the sixteenth century, in regard to the construction of St. Peter's.

[24] Thode supports this view, which Serlio also believed in the sixteenth century concerning the construction of St. Peter's.

[25] In 1519 we find traces of new correspondence between Michelangelo and Turkey. A certain Tommaso di Tolfo of Adrianople begs him to come to Turkey and to paint some pictures for the "Seigneur of Adrianople, who is a connoisseur in art and has bought an antique."

[25] In 1519, we see signs of new communication between Michelangelo and Turkey. A man named Tommaso di Tolfo from Adrianople appeals to him to come to Turkey and paint some pictures for the "Lord of Adrianople, who appreciates art and has purchased an antique."

[26] The statue was seven brasses (11.34 metres) high and the Pope was represented as seated.

[26] The statue was seven brasses (11.34 meters) tall and the Pope was shown sitting.

[27] The ceiling of the Sistine Chapel is rectangular in form, measuring forty metres in length by thirteen in width.

[27] The ceiling of the Sistine Chapel is rectangular, measuring forty meters long and thirteen meters wide.

I. On the level part of the vault are nine scenes from Genesis; the Eternal dividing light from darkness, the Eternal creating the sun and moon, the Eternal dividing the waters, the Creation of man, the Creation of woman, the Temptation, Cain and Abel, the Deluge, and the Drunkenness of Noah.

I. On the flat section of the vault, there are nine scenes from Genesis: God separating light from darkness, God creating the sun and moon, God separating the waters, the Creation of man, the Creation of woman, the Temptation, Cain and Abel, the Flood, and the Drunkenness of Noah.

II. In every angle of the imaginary frame surrounding these nine scenes is a naked figure seated on a pedestal, twenty in all. Vasari calls these the "Ignudi." Between them, and below each one of the five scenes from Genesis, is a small medallion the colour of bronze.

II. In every corner of the imaginary frame around these nine scenes is a naked figure sitting on a pedestal, making twenty in total. Vasari refers to these as the "Ignudi." Between them, and below each of the five scenes from Genesis, is a small medallion that looks like bronze.

III. At the springing of the arches of the vault, in the twelve pendentives, twelve prophets and sibyls are seated between pilasters crowned by naked children who act as caryatids and are each accompanied by two little geniuses. The figures are Jeremiah, Ezekiel, Joel, Zachariah, Isaiah, Daniel, Jonah, the Persian, Erythræan, Cumæan, Delphian, and Libyan Sibyls.

III. At the base of the arching vault, in the twelve pendentives, twelve prophets and sibyls are positioned between pilasters topped by naked children who serve as caryatids, each paired with two small geniuses. The figures include Jeremiah, Ezekiel, Joel, Zachariah, Isaiah, Daniel, Jonah, the Persian Sibyl, Erythræan Sibyl, Cumæan Sibyl, Delphian Sibyl, and Libyan Sibyl.

IV. Between the prophets and sibyls, in the space above the twelve arched windows, are the precursors and ancestors of Christ, groups of two or three persons divided into two sections by an archivolt in the midst of which are written on tablets the names of the precursors. Above these triangles, on the ribs, are naked youths. Between the triangles and under the thrones of the prophets and sibyls, whose names they carry on tablets, are children's figures.

IV. Above the twelve arched windows, between the prophets and sibyls, are the forerunners and ancestors of Christ, grouped in twos or threes and separated into two sections by an arch. In the middle of this arch, the names of the forerunners are inscribed on tablets. Above these triangular areas, there are naked young men. Between the triangles and under the thrones of the prophets and sibyls, which they identify with their names on tablets, are figures of children.

V. In the four pendentives formed by the angles of the ceiling are David, Conqueror of Goliath; Judith and Holofernes; the Brazen Serpent, and the Hanging of Haman.

V. In the four pendentives created by the corners of the ceiling are David, the conqueror of Goliath; Judith and Holofernes; the Brazen Serpent, and the Hanging of Haman.

[28] Letter to his father, January 27, 1509.

[28] Letter to his dad, January 27, 1509.

[29] Michelangelo abandoned painting for almost twenty years and did not take it up again until 1529.

[29] Michelangelo stopped painting for nearly twenty years and didn't return to it until 1529.

[30] "I did not want them to charge me with the 3,000 crowns which I had already received, for I showed that they owed me much more than that. But Aginensis said to me that I was a cheat." (Letter of Michelangelo, 1524.)

[30] "I didn't want them to accuse me of taking the 3,000 crowns that I had already received, because I proved that they owed me way more than that. But Aginensis accused me of being a fraud." (Letter of Michelangelo, 1524.)

[31] Twenty-six feet three inches.

26 feet 3 inches.

[32] Contratti, 635 ff.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Contracts, 635 ff.

[33] The two Slaves were given in 1544 by Michelangelo to Robert Strozzi, who was at that time banished from Florence and had taken refuge in France. They finally reached the Constable de Montmorency's Château of Ecouen, and Henri de Montmorency when he died in 1632 gave them to Cardinal de Richelieu. From the Château de Richelieu they were moved in the seventeenth century to the gardens of the Maréchal de Richelieu in Paris. It is thanks to Lenoir that they were preserved to France in 1793.

[33] In 1544, Michelangelo gave the two Slaves to Robert Strozzi, who was then exiled from Florence and had sought safety in France. They eventually ended up at the Château of Ecouen, owned by the Constable de Montmorency, and when Henri de Montmorency passed away in 1632, he bequeathed them to Cardinal de Richelieu. From the Château de Richelieu, they were relocated in the seventeenth century to the gardens of the Maréchal de Richelieu in Paris. Thanks to Lenoir, they were preserved in France in 1793.

[34] Condivi wrote that according to Michelangelo the statues of the bound men which were to be placed against the pilasters of the lower part of the tomb "represented the liberal arts, painting, sculpture and architecture each with its characteristic attributes, in such a way that they could be easily recognised. At the same time they expressed the idea that all the virtues were prisoners of death with Pope Julius and that they would never find anyone to encourage them and to support them as he had done."

[34] Condivi wrote that according to Michelangelo, the statues of the bound men that were meant to be placed against the pilasters at the bottom of the tomb "represented the liberal arts—painting, sculpture, and architecture—each with its distinct features, so they could be easily identified. At the same time, they conveyed the idea that all the virtues were prisoners of death along with Pope Julius and that they would never find anyone to uplift and support them like he had."

Some sketches at Oxford show a number of these prisoners struggling against their chains. The large statues of the upper story were to personify St. Paul, Moses, Adam, Life and Contemplation; Julius II was represented asleep on an open sarcophagus which was supported by two angels, "one smiling to express the joy of heaven, and the other weeping to represent the sorrow of earth."

Some sketches at Oxford depict several of these prisoners fighting against their chains. The large statues on the upper level were meant to represent St. Paul, Moses, Adam, Life, and Contemplation; Julius II was shown asleep on an open sarcophagus supported by two angels, "one smiling to convey the joy of heaven, and the other crying to symbolize the sorrow of earth."

A large pen-and-ink drawing in the Ufizzi partly shows the architecture of the monument—that Charles Garnier called the architecture of a goldsmith—and which is indeed a frame to group the sculptured figures together as well as possible. I would like to believe that this drawing refers not to the plan of 1513, but to the simplified plan of 1516.

A large pen-and-ink drawing in the Uffizi partly displays the architecture of the monument—what Charles Garnier referred to as the architecture of a goldsmith—which effectively serves as a frame to group the sculpted figures together as best as possible. I’d like to believe that this drawing is related not to the plan from 1513, but to the simpler plan from 1516.

[35] Cardinal Giulio Medici, future Clement VII.

[35] Cardinal Giulio Medici, who would later become Clement VII.

[36] A brasse is 1.62 metres.

A brasse is 1.62 meters.

[37] Appeal of the Academicians of Florence to Leo X, signed by Michelangelo. (Gotti, Vol. II, p. 84.)

[37] Appeal of the Academicians of Florence to Leo X, signed by Michelangelo. (Gotti, Vol. II, p. 84.)

[38] Michelangelo ended his work in April, 1520. The Christ was sent to Rome in March, 1521. Pietro Urbano worked at it from June until the middle of August when he suddenly left Rome.

[38] Michelangelo finished his work in April 1520. The statue of Christ was sent to Rome in March 1521. Pietro Urbano worked on it from June until mid-August when he abruptly left Rome.

Sebastiano del Piombo writes to Michelangelo in September, 1521: "Pietro Urbano has mutilated everything. In particular he has shortened the right foot and you can see clearly that he has cut off the toes: he has even shortened the fingers, especially those of the right hand which held the cross. Frizzi says that they look as if they had been made by a 'baker.' That hand does not even look like marble; you would think it had been made by a pastry cook, so stiff are the fingers. You can see, too, that he has worked at the beard and you would think he had modelled it with a blunt knife. He has also mutilated one of the nostrils, and almost spoilt the nose."

Sebastiano del Piombo writes to Michelangelo in September 1521: "Pietro Urbano has ruined everything. In particular, he’s shortened the right foot and you can clearly see he’s cut off the toes; he has even shortened the fingers, especially those of the right hand that held the cross. Frizzi says they look like they were made by a 'baker.' That hand doesn’t even look like marble; you’d think it was crafted by a pastry cook, the fingers are so stiff. You can also see that he’s worked on the beard and you would think he shaped it with a blunt knife. He has also messed up one of the nostrils and nearly ruined the nose."

Michelangelo had to commission the sculptor, Federigo Frizzi, to finish the work. With his customary honesty he offered to make an entirely new statue for Metello Varj, who had ordered the work from him, but Varj declined. Michelangelo was so ashamed of the Christ of the Minerva that when the statue was unveiled in December, 1521, Lionardo Sellajo, one of his friends in Rome, took great care that everyone should know that it was not by Michelangelo, but that he had simply retouched it.

Michelangelo had to hire the sculptor, Federigo Frizzi, to complete the work. Being true to his word, he offered to create a completely new statue for Metello Varj, who had commissioned the piece from him, but Varj turned it down. Michelangelo felt so embarrassed about the Christ of the Minerva that when the statue was unveiled in December 1521, Lionardo Sellajo, one of his friends in Rome, made sure everyone knew that it wasn’t by Michelangelo but that he had only made slight alterations to it.

[39] After the death of Leo X on December 1, 1521, and during all the pontificate of Adrian VI, who died on September 23, 1523, Cardinal Giulio de' Medici had put a "mute" on all his undertakings. It is probable that during that year's respite (1522-23) Michelangelo was able to take up again the tomb of Julius II, and that he worked at the admirable Victory of the Bargello and at the scarcely blocked-in figures of the Boboli Grotto.

[39] After the death of Leo X on December 1, 1521, and throughout the papacy of Adrian VI, who died on September 23, 1523, Cardinal Giulio de' Medici had put a stop to all his projects. It’s likely that during that year’s break (1522-23), Michelangelo was able to resume work on the tomb of Julius II and that he worked on the impressive Victory of the Bargello and the hardly defined figures of the Boboli Grotto.

[40] Fifty crowns. Michelangelo only asked for fifteen.

[40] Fifty crowns. Michelangelo only wanted fifteen.

[41] He was fifty years old. In 1517, when he was forty-two, in a letter to Domenico Buoninsegni he called himself "old." In 1523 in a letter to Cardinal Domenico Grimani, he emphasised the lessening of his strength through age. "If I work a day," he says, "I must rest for four."

[41] He was fifty years old. In 1517, when he was forty-two, he referred to himself as "old" in a letter to Domenico Buoninsegni. In 1523, in a letter to Cardinal Domenico Grimani, he pointed out how his strength was declining with age. "If I work for one day," he says, "I need to rest for four."

[42] Thode pretends that Michelangelo did not take this seriously and that the letter which follows is "ironisch und humorvolle." Full of humor, yes, but I do not think it ironical. If there is any trace of irony it is rather on the side of the pope, who might have been making fun of Michelangelo's naiveté and of his well-known tendency to grow enthusiastic over any new undertaking, particularly the most fantastic ones. In fact after frequent exchanges of letters in October and November, 1525, Fattucci, a friend of Michelangelo, warned him secretly in December that "the Colossus was only a joke." Michelangelo had not suspected any malice in this scheme and had already pictured in his mind the bizarre Colossus to which he gave a frankly popular character, monstrous and comic, like one of Aristo's giants.

[42] Thode claims that Michelangelo didn’t take this seriously and that the following letter is “ironic and humorous.” It’s definitely full of humor, but I don’t see it as ironic. If there’s any hint of irony, it seems to come from the pope, who might have been mocking Michelangelo’s naivety and his well-known tendency to get excited about new projects, especially the most outrageous ones. In fact, after several exchanges of letters in October and November of 1525, Fattucci, a friend of Michelangelo, secretly warned him in December that “the Colossus was only a joke.” Michelangelo hadn’t realized there was any ill intent in this plan and had already envisioned the strange Colossus that he imagined as having a distinctly popular, monstrous, and comedic character, like one of Aristo's giants.

[43] The block of marble abandoned by Michelangelo was taken a little while afterward by his jealous rival, Bandinelli, who made from it a Hercules and Cacus which to-day still stands on the Piazza della Signoria.

[43] The block of marble that Michelangelo abandoned was later taken by his envious rival, Bandinelli, who sculpted a Hercules and Cacus from it, which still stands today in the Piazza della Signoria.

[44] Until then Michelangelo had given his services gratuitously to his country.

[44] Until then, Michelangelo had offered his services for free to his country.

[45] It was for him that Michelangelo some time after this made his painting of Leda, but he never sent it to him because of some discourtesy on the part of the Ferrarese ambassador.

[45] Michelangelo created his painting of Leda for him some time later, but he never sent it because of some rudeness from the Ferrarese ambassador.

[46] Michelangelo does not name him, undoubtedly so as not to compromise him.

[46] Michelangelo doesn’t mention his name, likely to protect him.

[47] In entering the chapel of S. Lorenzo the tomb of Giuliano, Duke of Nemours, (Action) is on the right; and on the left that of Lorenzo, Duke of Urbino (the Thinker); and opposite the altar, the Virgin nursing the Child. Each of the two captains is placed in a rectangular niche flanked by two other niches which are empty. Below each of them on the fluted cover of a sarcophagus arc two allegorical figures half reclining (Day and Night—Dawn and Twilight) with their backs turned. The sarcophagi are designedly much too small; there is hardly room for the figures on them. No doubt Michelangelo wished to emphasise the impression of heroic and agonising effort produced by the sight of these athletic forms turned back upon themselves in involved and constrained portions. The two tombs were finished in 1531. We know the admirable verses which Michelangelo wrote on his figure of Night and which undoubtedly date from a dozen years later, March, 1544. See Frey CIX. pp, 16-17.

[47] When you enter the chapel of S. Lorenzo, on the right is the tomb of Giuliano, Duke of Nemours (Action), and on the left is the tomb of Lorenzo, Duke of Urbino (the Thinker). Opposite the altar, there's the Virgin with the Child. Each of the two leaders is placed in a rectangular niche, flanked by two empty niches. Below each is a fluted sarcophagus topped with two allegorical figures who are half-reclining (Day and Night—Dawn and Twilight) with their backs turned. The sarcophagi are intentionally undersized; there’s barely room for the figures on top. Michelangelo aimed to emphasize the sense of heroic and agonizing struggle reflected in the sight of these athletic forms twisted back upon themselves in tight and constrained postures. The two tombs were completed in 1531. We know the beautiful verses Michelangelo wrote about his figure of Night, which undoubtedly date from about twelve years later, March 1544. See Frey CIX. pp, 16-17.

[48] At this same time by a savage and instinctive reaction of his nature against the Christian pessimism by which it was stifled, Michelangelo executed some works of daring paganism like the painting of Leda caressed by the Swan (1529-1530) which, originally made for the Duke of Ferrara, was given by Michelangelo to his pupil Antonio Mini, who carried it to France, where it is said to have been destroyed about 1643 by Sublet des Noyers because of its licentiousness. A little later Michelangelo painted for Bart. Bettini a cartoon of Venus caressed by Love from which Pontormo made a picture now in the Uffizi. Other drawings full of a grandiose and severe shamelessness are probably of the same period. To the first months of the siege belongs also the admirable unfinished statue of the Apollo of the Museo Nazionale which he made for Baccio Valori in the autumn of 1530.

[48] At this same time, driven by a fierce and instinctive reaction against the Christian pessimism that was suffocating him, Michelangelo created some bold pagan works, like the painting of Leda being caressed by the Swan (1529-1530). Originally intended for the Duke of Ferrara, Michelangelo gave it to his student Antonio Mini, who took it to France, where it was reportedly destroyed around 1643 by Sublet des Noyers due to its explicit nature. Soon after, Michelangelo painted a cartoon for Bart. Bettini of Venus being caressed by Love, which Pontormo later turned into a painting now located in the Uffizi. Other drawings that are filled with a grand and bold shamelessness likely come from the same period. Among the early months of the siege is also the remarkable unfinished statue of Apollo in the Museo Nazionale, which he created for Baccio Valori in the autumn of 1530.

[49] In the plan of construction (a square crowned by a dome with fluted pilasters and niches with pediments) Michelangelo was influenced by Brunelleschi and Vitruvius, whom he was studying at that time. There was very little ornamentation and the idea of the plan was clear, simple and abstract. With Michelangelo, architecture is always a frame for his statues. He even went so far as to write, in 1560, to Cardinal Carpi that the divisions of architecture were the same as those of the human frame, and no one who was not "un buon maestro di figure" and did not understand anatomy could be an architect.

[49] In his construction plan (a square topped with a dome featuring fluted pilasters and niches with pediments), Michelangelo drew inspiration from Brunelleschi and Vitruvius, who he was studying at the time. There was minimal ornamentation, and the design was clear, simple, and abstract. For Michelangelo, architecture always serves as a backdrop for his statues. He even wrote in 1560 to Cardinal Carpi that the divisions in architecture mirror those of the human body, asserting that no one who wasn't "un buon maestro di figure" and lacked an understanding of anatomy could truly be an architect.

[50] He sent a model in 1559. It is from this model that Vasari executed the much-criticised staircase of the Laurentian. In spite of faults it shows the rugged genius of Michelangelo, who seemed to enjoy making difficulties for himself. That breakneck staircase, conceived in such a dry, hard and complicated way, but strong and violent, and which ever seeks to accentuate the ascending lines, is certainly a product of the same spirit which created the Medici tombs. Besides it is well to note that the faults were emphasised by the manner in which Vasari carried it out. Michelangelo had recommended that the staircase be made of wood, but Cosmo held to the idea of building it in stone.

[50] He sent a model in 1559. It was from this model that Vasari created the widely criticized staircase of the Laurentian. Despite its flaws, it showcases Michelangelo's raw genius, who seemed to relish the challenges he set for himself. That steep staircase, designed in a dry, hard, and complex manner, yet strong and intense, always aims to emphasize the upward lines, and is undoubtedly a product of the same spirit that produced the Medici tombs. Additionally, it's important to note that the flaws were highlighted by the way Vasari executed the design. Michelangelo had suggested that the staircase be made of wood, but Cosmo insisted on building it in stone.

[51] See in the edition of Michelangelo's poems by Carl Frey, "Die Dichtungen des Michelangelo Buonarroti," Berlin, 1897, the sonnets, CIX, LXXVI, XLV, etc.

[51] Check out Carl Frey's edition of Michelangelo's poems, "Die Dichtungen des Michelangelo Buonarroti," Berlin, 1897, which includes the sonnets CIX, LXXVI, XLV, and others.

Vasari tells us that Michelangelo made a life-size drawing of Cavalieri, the only portrait which he ever made, for he had a horror of copying a living person unless they were of incomparable beauty.

Vasari tells us that Michelangelo created a life-size drawing of Cavalieri, the only portrait he ever made, because he couldn't bear to draw a living person unless they were exceptionally beautiful.

He adds that he made him beautiful presents, "many astonishing drawings, a Ganymede carried to Heaven by the eagle of Zeus, a Tityos with the vulture feeding on his heart, the fall of Phaeton and the chariot of the Sun into the Po, and a Bacchanale of children—all works of the rarest beauty and of such perfection that their like has never been seen."

He mentions that he gave him beautiful gifts, "many amazing drawings, a Ganymede being carried to Heaven by Zeus's eagle, a Tityos with the vulture feeding on his heart, the fall of Phaeton and the Sun's chariot into the Po, and a Bacchanale of children—all creations of the highest beauty and such perfection that nothing like them has ever been seen."

[52] From the monastery at Viterbo, July 20, 1542 or 1543. The letter bears this address: "Al mio più che magnifico et più che carissimo M. Michel Agnolo Buonarroti." (Carteggio de Vittoria Colonna. Published by Ermanno Ferrero and Giuseppe Müller, Turin, 1892, pp. 268, 269.)

[52] From the monastery in Viterbo, July 20, 1542 or 1543. The letter is addressed: "To my most magnificent and dearest Mr. Michelangelo Buonarroti." (Carteggio de Vittoria Colonna. Published by Ermanno Ferrero and Giuseppe Müller, Turin, 1892, pp. 268, 269.)

[53] Donate Giannotti, "De' giorni che Dante consumo nel cercare l'Inferno e 'l Purgatorio. Dialoghi."

[53] Donate Giannotti, "The Days Dante Spent Searching for Hell and Purgatory. Dialogues."

If I were him, born to endure such lasting pain
Despite his exile along with his goodness,
I would happily change the world's best heritage.
(Translation of J. A. Symonds.)

[55] Capitolo di Francesco Berni a fra Sebastiano del Piombo. (Rime. Ed. Frey, p. 263.)

[55] Chapter by Francesco Berni to Fra Sebastiano del Piombo. (Poems. Ed. Frey, p. 263.)

[56] Canzone in lode di Michelagnolo Bonarroto. (See Frey, p. 7.)

[56] Song in praise of Michelangelo Buonarroti. (See Frey, p. 7.)

[57] A Frenchman who saw him at that time.

[57] A Frenchman who met him then.

[58] Letters of Michelangelo to Fattucci, March 7, 1551.

[58] Letters of Michelangelo to Fattucci, March 7, 1551.

[59] Rime. Ed. Frey, LXXXVIII, p. 93.

[59] Rime. Ed. Frey, 88, p. 93.

[60] Ibid., C and CL, pp. 105, 106.

[60] Same source., C and CL, pp. 105, 106.

[61] The work on the fortifications of Rome directed by Antonio da San Gallo dates from his reign and also the construction of the Capitol, the raising of the statue of Marcus Aurelius, the completion of the Farnese Palace, the construction of the Via Paola, of the Sala Regia and the Pauline Chapel at the Vatican, the Caffarelli and Spada palaces, the Villa Medici, etc.

[61] The work on the fortifications of Rome led by Antonio da San Gallo happened during his time, along with the building of the Capitol, the raising of the statue of Marcus Aurelius, the finishing of the Farnese Palace, the construction of the Via Paola, the Sala Regia, and the Pauline Chapel at the Vatican, as well as the Caffarelli and Spada palaces, the Villa Medici, and more.

[62] As a matter of fact Michelangelo did not actually receive any income from this source until 1538, and after many difficulties he lost it in 1547.

[62] In reality, Michelangelo didn't earn any money from this until 1538, and after facing many challenges, he lost it in 1547.

[63] Later on the subject was treated after the sketches of Michelangelo in the Chapel of S. Gregorio at Santa Trinità. (See Vasari.)

[63] Later, the topic was addressed based on Michelangelo's sketches in the Chapel of S. Gregorio at Santa Trinità. (See Vasari.)

[64] Perugino had painted the Assumption with a portrait of Sextius IV kneeling, Moses saved from the waters, and the Birth of Christ.

[64] Perugino had painted the Assumption featuring a portrait of Pope Sixtus IV kneeling, Moses being saved from the waters, and the Birth of Christ.

[65] Léon Dorez has found recently in the records of the private accounts of Paul III the exact dates of the work, April-May, 1536, to November 18, 1541.

[65] Léon Dorez recently discovered in Paul III's private account records the exact dates of the work, from April-May 1536 to November 18, 1541.

[66] Thus Vittoria Colonna had herself described the Last Judgment to Michelangelo: "Christ comes twice, the first time he is all gentleness; he only shows his great kindness, his clemency and his pity; he comes for the sinners and the sick, to give peace, light and forgiveness, all glowing with charity, clothed in humanity.... The second time he comes armed and shows his justice, his majesty, his grandeur and his almighty power, and there is no longer any time for pity or room for pardon." (Letter of Vittoria between 1535-1546, probably to Bernadino Ochino,—Carteggio de Vittoria Colonna, p. 242.)

[66] So Vittoria Colonna described the Last Judgment to Michelangelo: "Christ comes twice; the first time he is all gentleness. He shows us his great kindness, his mercy, and his compassion. He comes for the sinners and the suffering, to bring peace, light, and forgiveness, all full of love, wearing humanity... The second time he comes armed and displays his justice, his majesty, his greatness, and his all-powerful strength, and there is no longer time for compassion or space for forgiveness." (Letter of Vittoria between 1535-1546, probably to Bernadino Ochino,—Carteggio de Vittoria Colonna, p. 242.)

[67] We know that Michelangelo, to revenge himself, portrayed Biagio from memory in the Hell of his Last Judgment under the form of Minos with a huge serpent wound about his legs in the midst of a mountain of devils. (Vasari.)

[67] We know that Michelangelo, seeking revenge, depicted Biagio from memory in the Hell of his Last Judgment as Minos, with a large serpent wrapped around his legs in the middle of a mountain of devils. (Vasari.)

[68] We must not, however, imagine that Michelangelo any more than his contemporaries had the courage to show openly to Aretino the contempt which he must have felt for him. If he declined the offer of collaboration in the Last Judgment which Aretino had baldly made him and for which he had outlined a detailed program, it was only with many compliments and much flattery. (Letter of September, 1537.) Even though Aretino did not obtain from him the gift for which he asked, we find, nevertheless, that he had received in September, 1535, through Vasari, a head in wax and a sketch for a St. Catherine. But he did not consider himself satisfied.

[68] However, we shouldn’t think that Michelangelo had the guts to openly express to Aretino the disdain he must have felt for him, any more than his peers did. When he turned down Aretino's straightforward proposal for collaboration on the Last Judgment, for which Aretino had provided a detailed plan, he did so with plenty of compliments and flattery. (Letter of September, 1537.) Even though Aretino didn’t get the favor he requested, we see that he was given, through Vasari, a wax head and a sketch for a St. Catherine in September 1535. Still, he didn’t feel satisfied.

[69] The "Hypocrite," dedicated to Guidobaldo II, Duke of Urbino. (See Pierre Gaultier, "L'Aretin," 1895.)

[69] The "Hypocrite," dedicated to Guidobaldo II, Duke of Urbino. (See Pierre Gaultier, "L'Aretin," 1895.)

[70] Gherardo Perini and Tommaso dei Cavalieri—thus Aretino in passing adds to the accusation of impiety an allusion to the evil reports about the habits of Michelangelo. Two lines lower down he will accuse him of theft.

[70] Gherardo Perini and Tommaso dei Cavalieri—this is how Aretino casually adds to the accusation of wrongdoing a hint at the bad rumors surrounding Michelangelo's behavior. Just two lines later, he will accuse him of stealing.

[71] In postscript: Now that I have a little discharged my anger against the cruelty with which you have repaid my devotion, and have made you see, I believe, that if you are "divino" I am not "d'acqua," tear up this letter as I do, and reflect. For I am a man to whom even Kings and Emperors answer.

[71] In postscript: Now that I've expressed my frustration about how you've treated my loyalty, and I think I've shown you that while you are "divine," I am not "made of water," destroy this letter like I do, and think about it. Because I am a man whom even Kings and Emperors respond to.

[72] Gaye Carteggio, Vol. II, p. 500.

[72] Gaye Carteggio, Vol. II, p. 500.

[73] A. Baschet "P. Veronese devant le Saint Office," 1880.

[73] A. Baschet "P. Veronese before the Holy Office," 1880.

[74] "Missirini: Memorie per servire alla storia della romana Accademia di S. Luca." (Cited by E. Müntz, "Histoire de l'Art pendant la Renaissance," Vol. III, p. 126.)

[74] "Missirini: Memories to Contribute to the History of the Roman Academy of St. Luke." (Cited by E. Müntz, "History of Art during the Renaissance," Vol. III, p. 126.)

[75] In 1762 Stefano Pozzi was polishing it under Clement VIII. Abbé Richard, in his "Voyage d'Italie," says that he saw "some very mediocre artists occupied in covering with draperies the most beautiful nude figures of the painting and of the ceiling."

[75] In 1762, Stefano Pozzi was refining it under Clement VIII. Abbé Richard, in his "Voyage d'Italie," mentions that he observed "some quite mediocre artists busy draping the most stunning nude figures in the painting and on the ceiling."

[76] The only document which makes it possible for us to give an account of the original work is a copy by Marcello Venusti in the Museum of Naples, from which a painter of Orléans, Robert Le Noyer, seems to have made in 1750 a reduced copy which is now in the Museum of Montpellier. (See G. Lafenestre et E. Richtenberger, "La Peinture en Europe." Rome.)

[76] The only document that allows us to provide a record of the original work is a copy by Marcello Venusti in the Museum of Naples. From this, a painter from Orléans, Robert Le Noyer, appears to have created a smaller version in 1750, which is now housed in the Museum of Montpellier. (See G. Lafenestre et E. Richtenberger, "La Peinture en Europe." Rome.)

[77] The British Museum and the University of Oxford have drawings which are related to these frescoes. The Cartoon is in the Museum at Naples.

[77] The British Museum and the University of Oxford have drawings that are connected to these frescoes. The Cartoon is located at the Museum in Naples.

[78] March 6, 1542. (Gaye, Vol. II, p. 289.)

[78] March 6, 1542. (Gaye, Vol. II, p. 289.)

[79] July 20, 1542 (Petition of Michelangelo to Paul III), Michelangelo added that the two figures were already so far advanced that they could be easily completed by other artists. (Gaye, Vol. II, p. 297.)

[79] July 20, 1542 (Petition of Michelangelo to Paul III), Michelangelo mentioned that the two figures were already quite far along and could easily be finished by other artists. (Gaye, Vol. II, p. 297.)

[80] The fourteen hundred crowns had been deposited at the bank of Silvestro da Montanto & Co. They were to be divided as follows: eight hundred for the work of Urbino; five hundred and thirty for the statues of Raffaello da Montelupo, whose Madonna was already finished; and fifty for the transportation and placing of the statues by Urbino.

[80] The fourteen hundred crowns had been deposited at the bank of Silvestro da Montanto & Co. They were to be divided like this: eight hundred for the work of Urbino; five hundred and thirty for the statues by Raffaello da Montelupo, whose Madonna was already completed; and fifty for the transportation and installation of the statues by Urbino.

[81] October, 1542. Letter to an unknown person whom he calls Monsignore.

[81] October, 1542. Letter to an unknown person he refers to as Monsignore.

[82] 18 November, 1542. Letter of Michelangelo to Luigi del Riccio.

[82] November 18, 1542. Letter from Michelangelo to Luigi del Riccio.

Young and beautiful, she appeared to me in my dream.
Look to see someone walking through a wasteland.
Picking flowers and singing said:
 
Know this, whatever name you ask for me.
I am Lia, and I move around.
The beautiful hands made me a wreath.
 
To admire myself in the mirror, I get ready here;
But my sister Rachel never backs down.
From his vantage point, he sits all day.
 
With those beautiful eyes of hers, she's lovely to behold.
As I adorn myself with my hands;
I see it, and I find satisfaction in doing it.
—(Purgatorio, XXVII.)
(Translation by C. E. Norton.)

[84] A Prophet and a Sibyl are by Raffaello da Montelupo, and the absurd statue of the Pope by Maso Boscoli da Fiesole.

[84] A Prophet and a Sibyl are by Raffaello da Montelupo, along with the ridiculous statue of the Pope by Maso Boscoli da Fiesole.

Now I know well how that dear fantasy
Which made my soul a devoted follower and captive
Of Earthly Art, is pointless.
(Translation by J. A. Symonds.)

[86] July, 1557. Letter of Michelangelo to Lionardo Buonarroti.

[86] July, 1557. Letter from Michelangelo to Lionardo Buonarroti.

[87] See Vasari. In October, 1546, Michelangelo with Jacopo Meleghino was commissioned to direct the fortification of the Borgo. He was undoubtedly subordinate to the orders of Pier Luigi Farnese, who was replaced after his death in 1547 by Jacopo Pusto Castriotto d'Urbino. Toward the end of 1547 they were at work on the bastion of the Belvedere. (See Gotti.)

[87] See Vasari. In October 1546, Michelangelo, along with Jacopo Meleghino, was tasked with overseeing the fortification of the Borgo. He was clearly under the instructions of Pier Luigi Farnese, who was succeeded after his death in 1547 by Jacopo Pusto Castriotto d'Urbino. By the end of 1547, they were working on the bastion of the Belvedere. (See Gotti.)

[88] Michelangelo wrote to the committee: "You know that I told Balduccio not to send his lime unless it was good. He has sent bad lime and won't admit that he can be forced to take it back, which proves that he has an understanding with the person who accepted it. Such things encourage the effrontery of those whom I have dismissed for similar frauds. Whoever accepts bad materials or bribes corrupts justice. I beg of you, in the name of the authority which I have received from the pope, never more to accept anything which can not be used, even if it came from Heaven. I do not want anyone to believe that I shut my eyes to these irregularities."

[88] Michelangelo wrote to the committee: "You know I told Balduccio not to send his lime unless it was good. He sent bad lime and won’t admit that he can be forced to take it back, which shows he has a deal with the person who accepted it. Such actions encourage the boldness of those I've let go for similar scams. Anyone who accepts poor materials or bribes undermines justice. I urge you, in the name of the authority I have from the pope, to never accept anything unusable, even if it appeared to come from Heaven. I don’t want anyone thinking I’m ignoring these irregularities."

[89] Vasari.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Vasari.

[90] Letter of Michelangelo to his nephew Lionardo, May 11, 1555.

[90] Letter from Michelangelo to his nephew Lionardo, May 11, 1555.

[91] Particularly Cardinal Carpi, Tommaso dei Cavalieri, Donato Giannotti, Francesco Bandini and Gio. Francesco Lottini.

[91] Especially Cardinal Carpi, Tommaso dei Cavalieri, Donato Giannotti, Francesco Bandini, and Gio. Francesco Lottini.

[92] Letter of September 13, 1560.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Letter from September 13, 1560.

[93] Vasari. See in the excellent work of Henry Thode, "Michelangelo und das Ende der Renaissance," Vol. I, the detailed account of these struggles of Michelangelo with the faction of San Gallo and Nanni di Baccio Bigio.

[93] Vasari. Check out the great work by Henry Thode, "Michelangelo und das Ende der Renaissance," Vol. I, for a detailed account of Michelangelo's struggles with the San Gallo faction and Nanni di Baccio Bigio.

[94] See Anatole de Montaiglon, "La Vie de Michel-Ange." ("L'Œuvre et la Vie de Michel-Ange," p. 288.)

[94] See Anatole de Montaiglon, "The Life of Michelangelo." ("The Work and Life of Michelangelo," p. 288.)

[95] H. de Geymueller, "Ursprüngliche Entwürfe zu S. Peter."

[95] H. de Geymueller, "Original Designs for St. Peter's."

[96] The cupola of St. Peter's, like that of Florence, has two concentric domes. It was to have had three according to Michelangelo's model, but Guglielmo della Porta, who carried out the plans after his death, left out the lower one.

[96] The dome of St. Peter's, similar to that of Florence, features two concentric domes. It was originally designed to have three according to Michelangelo's plan, but Guglielmo della Porta, who completed the project after Michelangelo's death, omitted the lower dome.

[97] Michelangelo had also the rather unfortunate idea of flanking the main cupola by four little domes (of which only two were made) instead of the four towers which were to frame it in Bramante's plan. Michelangelo did not have the happiness of seeing his work completed for at his death the cupola was only finished as far as the drum. Guglielmo della Porta finished the dome in a year.

[97] Michelangelo also made the rather unfortunate choice to add four small domes (only two of which were built) around the main dome instead of the four towers that were supposed to frame it in Bramante's plan. Michelangelo did not get to see his work completed because, at the time of his death, the dome was only finished up to the drum. Guglielmo della Porta completed the dome within a year.

[98] See "Michaelis, Zeitschrift für bildende kunst." 1891, Vol. III, p. 184 et seq.; E. Müntz, "Histoire de l'art pendant la Renaissance," Vol. III, pp. 338-340. The palace of the Senate was built in 1546 to 1568, the two staircases in 1555. The façade of the Palazzo dei Conservatori dates from after the death of Michelangelo; the campanile is the work of Martino Lunghi, and dates from 1579. The groups of the Dioscuri were installed in 1583. From 1592 to 1598 the façade of the palace of the Senate was rebuilt and changed. The Capitoline Museum dates from the seventeenth century under the pontificate of Innocent X.

[98] See "Michaelis, Zeitschrift für bildende kunst." 1891, Vol. III, p. 184 et seq.; E. Müntz, "Histoire de l'art pendant la Renaissance," Vol. III, pp. 338-340. The Senate Palace was constructed between 1546 and 1568, with the two staircases completed in 1555. The façade of the Palazzo dei Conservatori was finished after Michelangelo's death; the campanile was created by Martino Lunghi and dates back to 1579. The groups of the Dioscuri were placed there in 1583. Between 1592 and 1598, the façade of the Senate Palace was rebuilt and altered. The Capitoline Museum was established in the seventeenth century during the papacy of Innocent X.

We must be very careful not to blame Michelangelo for the faults of his successors as Charles Garnier has done in a too severe article published in "L'Œuvre et la Vie de Michel-Ange," in which he nevertheless acknowledges that he was thinking of the Capitol when he built the Loggia of the Opera House at Paris. He adds it is true that he had "studied the proportions with great care and skill, and I can say without blushing, with more talent."

We need to be very careful not to blame Michelangelo for the mistakes of those who came after him, as Charles Garnier has done in an overly harsh article published in "L'Œuvre et la Vie de Michel-Ange." In it, he admits that he had the Capitol in mind when he designed the Loggia of the Opera House in Paris. He also notes that it’s true he had "studied the proportions with great care and skill, and I can say without embarrassment, with more talent."

[99] Michelangelo also made drawings for the other gates of Rome. (Vasari.)

[99] Michelangelo also created sketches for the other gates of Rome. (Vasari.)

[100] Letters of Michelangelo to Vasari, August 1-October 13, 1550.

[100] Letters from Michelangelo to Vasari, August 1-October 13, 1550.

[101] Letter of Michelangelo to Cosmo, November, 1559.

[101] Letter from Michelangelo to Cosmo, November, 1559.

[102] Letter of Michelangelo to Cosmo, November 1, 1559. The same, November 1, 1559, and March 5, 1560.

[102] Letter from Michelangelo to Cosmo, November 1, 1559. The same, November 1, 1559, and March 5, 1560.

[103] Michelangelo in the last period of his life, when he seemed entirely devoted to architecture and poetry, had many other ambitious plans, like that of continuing the arcade of the Loggia dei Lanzi around the palace of the Signory at Florence, of connecting the Farnese palace and the Farnesina by a bridge, of raising in the court of the Belvedere a Moses striking water from the rock, etc. It was that taste for the colossal, and what we might even dare to call the uselessly colossal, which was handed down through his school as far as Bernini.

[103] In the last years of his life, when Michelangelo seemed completely focused on architecture and poetry, he had many other ambitious ideas, such as continuing the arcade of the Loggia dei Lanzi around the Palazzo della Signoria in Florence, connecting the Farnese Palace and the Farnesina with a bridge, and creating a statue of Moses striking water from the rock in the courtyard of the Belvedere, among others. It was this obsession with the colossal, and what we might even call the unnecessarily colossal, that was passed down through his school all the way to Bernini.

[104] In 1553. See Condivi. This is the famous Pietà of the cathedral of Florence. Blaise de Vigenère in "Les Images de Philostrate," Paris, 1629, speaks of a Pietà on which Michelangelo was working in 1550 for his own tomb.

[104] In 1553. See Condivi. This is the famous Pietà in the cathedral of Florence. Blaise de Vigenère in "Les Images de Philostrate," Paris, 1629, mentions a Pietà that Michelangelo was working on in 1550 for his own tomb.

[105] All his life he suffered from insomnia brought on by overwork, a fever which continually consumed him and his ascetic sobriety.

[105] His whole life, he battled insomnia caused by working too much, a constant fever that drained him, and his strict sobriety.

[106] Two other unfinished Pietàs have been preserved. One is in the court of the Rondanini palace in Rome, the other has just been found in Palestrina.

[106] Two other unfinished Pietàs have been kept. One is located in the courtyard of the Rondanini palace in Rome, and the other was just discovered in Palestrina.

[107] The figures are not on the same scale, especially the figure of the Magdalen, which is too small. She is colder than the rest of the group and more finished, and we may suspect that it was upon her figure that Calcagni worked.

[107] The figures aren’t all the same size, especially the figure of the Magdalen, which is too small. She seems colder than the rest of the group and more polished, and we might suspect that Calcagni focused his efforts on her figure.

[108] Among these artists he knew particularly well Francesco Granacci, Giuliano Bugiardini, Jacopo Sansovino, Aristotele da San Gallo, Rosso, Pontormo, Guglielmo della Porta, Vignole, and the musician Archadelt.

[108] Among these artists, he was especially familiar with Francesco Granacci, Giuliano Bugiardini, Jacopo Sansovino, Aristotele da San Gallo, Rosso, Pontormo, Guglielmo della Porta, Vignole, and the musician Archadelt.

[109] Correspondence between Sebastiano del Piombo and Michelangelo has been published by Gaetano Milanesi with a French translation by A. LePileur and an introduction by E. Müntz in the Bibl. Internationale de l'Art (Librairie de l'Art, 1890).

[109] Correspondence between Sebastiano del Piombo and Michelangelo has been published by Gaetano Milanesi, featuring a French translation by A. LePileur and an introduction by E. Müntz in the Bibl. Internationale de l'Art (Librairie de l'Art, 1890).

[110] Donato Giannotti has, as we have said, preserved the memory of these relations in his "Dialoghi," 1545. Michelangelo was particularly intimate with Luigi del Riccio through their mutual friendship with the beautiful Cecchino dei Bracci, whose premature death in 1544 inspired Michelangelo with a cycle of verses.

[110] Donato Giannotti has, as we mentioned, kept the memory of these relationships in his "Dialoghi," 1545. Michelangelo was especially close to Luigi del Riccio through their shared friendship with the lovely Cecchino dei Bracci, whose untimely death in 1544 inspired Michelangelo to write a series of poems.

[111] "La Vita di Michelangelo," by Ascanio Condivi, appeared in July, 1553, in Rome, published by Antonio Blado and dedicated to Julius III. The first edition of Vasari's "Vite" had already appeared in 1551 and Vasari had sent it to Michelangelo, who had thanked him in the sonnet "Se con lo stile."

[111] "The Life of Michelangelo," by Ascanio Condivi, was published in July 1553 in Rome by Antonio Blado and dedicated to Julius III. The first edition of Vasari's "Lives" was already released in 1551, and Vasari had sent it to Michelangelo, who expressed his gratitude in the sonnet "If with the style."

[112] See Benvenuto Cellini.

See Benvenuto Cellini.

[113] Letter of Vasari to Cosmo de' Medici, April 8, 1560. See also the affectionate letter of Michelangelo to Sebastiano del Piombo in May, 1555.

[113] Letter from Vasari to Cosmo de' Medici, April 8, 1560. See also the heartfelt letter from Michelangelo to Sebastiano del Piombo in May, 1555.

[114] Francesca married, in 1538, Michele de Niccolo Guicciardini. Lionardo married, in 1553, Cassandra, the daughter of Donato Ridolfi.

[114] Francesca got married in 1538 to Michele de Niccolo Guicciardini. Lionardo tied the knot in 1553 with Cassandra, the daughter of Donato Ridolfi.

[115] A few days before Michelangelo had lost his last brother, Gismondo. See also his admirable letter to Vasari, February 23, 1556.

[115] A few days before Michelangelo lost his last brother, Gismondo. See also his remarkable letter to Vasari, February 23, 1556.

[116] Letter of Michelangelo to Cornelia, March 28, 1557. He quarrelled with Cornelia in 1559, when she married again, and wanted to take the charge of the children from her, but their friendship was re-established in 1561.

[116] Letter from Michelangelo to Cornelia, March 28, 1557. He had a falling out with Cornelia in 1559 when she remarried and wanted to take custody of the children from her, but their friendship was restored in 1561.

[117] He justified these accusations by his almost sordid manner of living and constant complaints of poverty, although he was really rich. A Denunzia de' beni, in 1534, before he had received anything from Paul III, showed that he owned a house and three estates in Settignano, a property at St. Stephano de Pozzolatico, two farms and a house at Stradello, a farm at Rovezzano, three houses in the Via Ghibellina, one house in the Via Mozza, etc. The inventory made after his death in Rome showed seven or eight hundred gold crowns (worth about four to five thousand francs) and Vasari tells us that he had twice given his nephew Lionardo seven thousand crowns, beside two thousand to Urbino and sums invested at Florence.

[117] He defended these accusations by living in a nearly shabby way and constantly complaining about being poor, even though he was actually wealthy. A declaration of assets in 1534, before he had received anything from Paul III, showed that he owned a house and three properties in Settignano, a property at St. Stephano de Pozzolatico, two farms and a house in Stradello, a farm in Rovezzano, three houses on Via Ghibellina, one house on Via Mozza, and more. The inventory made after his death in Rome revealed seven or eight hundred gold crowns (worth about four to five thousand francs), and Vasari tells us that he had twice given his nephew Lionardo seven thousand crowns, along with two thousand to Urbino and other sums invested in Florence.

Now my life has crossed a stormy sea.
Like a fragile ship arrived at that vast harbor where all
Are invited....
(J. A. Symonds' translation.)

[119] The Pietà Rondanini.

The Pietà Rondanini.

[120] Gotti, Vol. II, p. 358.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Gotti, Vol. II, p. 358.

[121] Besides these there were in the atelier in Florence in the Via Mozza a number of blocks of marble and the beautiful statue of Victory intended for the tomb of Julius II, and which in 1565 was taken to the Palazzo Vecchio. Also Antonio del Franzese, Michelangelo's servant, who was with him at the time of his death, gave to the Duke of Urbino in 1570 a statuette of Moses which his master had given to him.

[121] In addition to these, there were several blocks of marble in the workshop in Florence on Via Mozza, along with the stunning statue of Victory intended for Julius II's tomb, which was moved to the Palazzo Vecchio in 1565. Also, Antonio del Franzese, Michelangelo's servant who was with him at the time of his death, gave a statuette of Moses to the Duke of Urbino in 1570, which his master had gifted him.

[122] Gaye, "Carteggio inedito d'artisti," 1839, Vol. III, p. 131.

[122] Gaye, "Unpublished Correspondence of Artists," 1839, Vol. III, p. 131.

[123] The Florentine Academy of Painters had just been founded in 1563, and Michelangelo had been unanimously chosen as a president together with Cosmo de' Medici, January 31, 1563.

[123] The Florentine Academy of Painters was founded in 1563, and Michelangelo was unanimously selected as president along with Cosimo de' Medici on January 31, 1563.

[124] The Duke was not there, Cellini was ill and could not come and Francesco da San Gallo did not appear.

[124] The Duke wasn’t there, Cellini was sick and couldn’t come, and Francesco da San Gallo didn’t show up.

[125] Daniele da Volterra had offered to make a sketch for the tomb with his assistant, Jacopo del Duca, but Vasari's jealousy prevented it. Daniele died April 4, 1566, after having made rough models for three busts of Michelangelo which Jacopo del Duca or Michele Alberti finished after him.

[125] Daniele da Volterra had volunteered to create a sketch for the tomb with his assistant, Jacopo del Duca, but Vasari's jealousy got in the way. Daniele passed away on April 4, 1566, after making rough models for three busts of Michelangelo, which Jacopo del Duca or Michele Alberti completed afterward.

[126] See the detailed account of the obsequies; "Esequie del divino Michelangelo," Florence, Giunti, 1564. Varchi wrote the "Orazione funerale."

[126] See the detailed account of the funeral; "Esequie del divino Michelangelo," Florence, Giunti, 1564. Varchi wrote the "Orazione funerale."

[127] Letter of October, 1509.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Letter from October 1509.

[128] Letter of March, 1548, to Lionardo Buonarroto.

[128] Letter from March 1548, to Lionardo Buonarroto.

[129] Condivi.

Share.

[130] See the Lezione of Benedetto Varchi on the sonnet of Michelangelo, "Non ha l'ottimo Artista...."

[130] Check out the Lezione by Benedetto Varchi on Michelangelo's sonnet, "Non ha l'ottimo Artista...."

I didn’t see any human beauty with these eyes.
When I found perfect peace in your beautiful eyes;
But deep inside, where everything is sacred,
My soul felt love, her companion of the skies;
For she was born with God in Paradise;
Should we be bound to fleeting love still?
But, finding these to be so untrue, we move on,
To the Love of loves that never dies.
(Translation of J. A. Symonds.)

[132] "Tutti i componimenti di lui pieni d'amore Socratico, e di concetti Platonici."

[132] "All of his works are filled with Socratic love and Platonic ideas."

[133] Xenophon, Memor, Vol. III, p. 10.

[133] Xenophon, Memor, Vol. III, p. 10.

[134] He adds: "He who wrote that painting was nobler than sculpture, if that idea is a sample of his intelligence, then my servant knows more than he does."

[134] He adds: "Whoever painted that is better than sculpture; if this idea shows his intelligence, then my servant knows more than he does."

This seems to be directed at Lionardo. See the first chapter of "Trattato della Pittura."

This looks like it's aimed at Lionardo. Check out the first chapter of "Trattato della Pittura."

The greatest artists have nothing to prove.
Which the rough stone in its unnecessary shell
Does not include; to break the marble spell
It's all the hands that can assist what the brain is capable of doing.
(Translation by J. A. Symonds.)

[136] If it is true that Michelangelo attacked the marble with the greatest fury, it was only after he had prepared his drawings and his models with the most minute care. Cellini in his "Trattati dell' oreficeria" (Florence, 1557) says that for the statues in the Sacristy of S. Lorenzo he saw him first make models of the same height as the statue was to be and then draw with charcoal on the marble the general appearance of his figure. Vasari says almost the same thing in regard to the four statues of Captives sketched in the block and not yet cut from it.

[136] If it's true that Michelangelo worked on the marble with intense passion, it was only after he had meticulously prepared his sketches and models. Cellini, in his "Trattati dell' oreficeria" (Florence, 1557), mentions that for the statues in the Sacristy of S. Lorenzo, he first created models that matched the intended height of the statues, then used charcoal to outline the general shape of his figure on the marble. Vasari remarks nearly the same about the four Captive statues that were roughly outlined in the block but not yet carved.

[137] The science of design or drawing, said Michelangelo, according to the Dialogues of Francis of Holland, is the source and the essence of painting, of sculpture, of architecture and of all kinds of representation as well as the soul of all the sciences (Third Part of the "Dialogues sur la Peinture dans la Ville de Rome"). "Sculpture," says Francis of Holland, "is clearly bound to drawing; it comes out of it and at bottom is nothing more than the drawing itself. The great draughtsman, Michelangelo, said to me many times that he regarded it as a greater thing to make a masterly stroke with the pen than with the chisel." (Ibid., Second Part.)

[137] Michelangelo expressed that the science of design or drawing, according to Francis of Holland's Dialogues, is the foundation and essence of painting, sculpture, architecture, and all forms of representation, as well as the core of all sciences (Third Part of the "Dialogues sur la Peinture dans la Ville de Rome"). "Sculpture," Francis of Holland notes, "is clearly connected to drawing; it originates from it and is fundamentally nothing but the drawing itself. The great draftsman, Michelangelo, told me numerous times that he believed creating a masterful stroke with the pen was more significant than with the chisel." (Ibid., Second Part.)

Sense isn’t love, but a cursed lawlessness;
This kills the vibe....
(Translation of J. A. Symonds.)

[139] "Or for sluggards like Sebastiano del Piombo." He had a quarrel because of this remark with Sebastiano, who tried to persuade him to paint the Last Judgment in oils.

[139] "Or for lazy people like Sebastiano del Piombo." He had a disagreement over this comment with Sebastiano, who attempted to convince him to paint the Last Judgment using oil paints.

[140] "Aborriva il fare somigliare al vivo" (Vasari).—"Michelangelo never would paint a portrait."—(Journal de Bernin, Gazette des Beaux Arts, Vol. XVII, p. 358.) "His rule," says Vasari, "was never to make any likeness of a living person unless he was of transcendent beauty."

[140] "He hated making things look like real life" (Vasari).—"Michelangelo would never paint a portrait."—(Journal de Bernin, Gazette des Beaux Arts, Vol. XVII, p. 358.) "His principle," says Vasari, "was never to create a likeness of a living person unless they were extraordinarily beautiful."

[141] "Flemish painting generally is more pleasing to the devout than Italian painting."

[141] "Flemish painting is usually more appealing to religious people than Italian painting."

[142] Francis of Holland, "Quatre Entretiens sur la Peinture," held in Rome in 1538-1539, written in 1548, published by Joachim de Vasconcellos (translation into French in "Les Arts en Portugal," by Comte Raczynski, Paris, Renouard, 1844). To prove the theory of Michelangelo, Vittoria Colonna, who presided over this talk, undertook the defense of the religious and consolatory art of the North.

[142] Francis of Holland, "Four Discussions on Painting," held in Rome in 1538-1539, written in 1548, published by Joachim de Vasconcellos (translated into French in "The Arts in Portugal," by Count Raczynski, Paris, Renouard, 1844). To support Michelangelo's theory, Vittoria Colonna, who led this discussion, defended the religious and comforting art from the North.

[143] We find the same ideas, more exuberant and more confused, in the writings of Lomazzo, "Idea del Tempio della Pittura" (1590).

[143] We see similar concepts, more lively and more chaotic, in Lomazzo's writings, "Idea del Tempio della Pittura" (1590).

[144] Idea del Tempio, etc.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Temple idea, etc.

[145] Lomazzo became blind when he was twenty-three, but that did not prevent him from judging of painters and their works until his death when over sixty.

[145] Lomazzo went blind at the age of twenty-three, but that didn’t stop him from critiquing painters and their artwork until he passed away at over sixty.

[146] Perino del Vaga made this declaration when he refused to undertake the drawings for the jewel-box of Cosmo de Medici, when he found that they had addressed themselves first to Michelangelo. (Jay, "Receuil de Lettres sur la Peinture." Claude Tolomei à Apoll. Philarète.)

[146] Perino del Vaga made this statement when he turned down the opportunity to create the designs for Cosimo de' Medici's jewelry box because he learned they had initially approached Michelangelo. (Jay, "Collection of Letters on Painting." Claude Tolomei to Apoll. Philaretus.)

[147] Luigi Lanzi; "Storia Pittorica d'Italia, Bassano, 1795-96," Vol. I, p. 167.

[147] Luigi Lanzi; "Art History of Italy, Bassano, 1795-96," Vol. I, p. 167.

[148] Tintoretto himself, under the influence of Michelangelo, says: "The most beautiful colours are black and white because they give relief to figures by light and shade," and at the end of his life, abandoning the principles of the Venetian School, he gives the preference to drawing, "Draw, draw now and always."

[148] Tintoretto himself, inspired by Michelangelo, says: "The most beautiful colors are black and white because they provide contrast to figures through light and shadow," and towards the end of his life, moving away from the principles of the Venetian School, he emphasizes the importance of drawing, "Draw, draw now and always."

[149] Daniele da Volterra was also more a sculptor than a painter, and ended by giving himself up to sculpture. He made casts of the statues of the Medici and also some statues of his own. Some of his pictures, like the David and Goliath in the Louvre, which is painted on both sides, are only two faces of one of his statues. Rosso and Salviati were also sculptors.

[149] Daniele da Volterra was more of a sculptor than a painter and eventually dedicated himself to sculpture. He created casts of the Medici statues and also made some of his own. Some of his artworks, like the David and Goliath in the Louvre, which is painted on both sides, are essentially two views of one of his sculptures. Rosso and Salviati were also sculptors.

[150] The verses of Giovanni Strozzi (1545) are well known:

[150] The verses of Giovanni Strozzi (1545) are widely recognized:

The Night, which you see in such sweet acts
Sleep, for you are sculpted by an Angel
In this stone, and because it sleeps, there is life.
Destala, if you don't believe it, and it will speak to you.

The night which you see sleeping so peacefully was carved by an angel in this rock. Since she sleeps, she lives. If you do not believe it awake her and she will speak to you.

The night that looks so peacefully asleep was crafted by an angel in this rock. As she sleeps, she lives. If you don't believe it, wake her up and she will talk to you.

[151] The same thing is true of Girolamo Muziano of Brescia. Even the School of Milan was affected. Lomazzo makes of Michelangelo the ruler of all painting. The imitation of Michelangelo spread especially in sculpture, and there the decadence was dizzying.

[151] The same is true for Girolamo Muziano from Brescia. The School of Milan was also influenced. Lomazzo considers Michelangelo the master of all painting. The imitation of Michelangelo especially took off in sculpture, leading to a staggering decline.

[152] "Journal du Voyage du Cavalier Bernin en France," par M. de Chantelou. ("Gazette des Beaux Arts," Vol. XXIX, p. 453.)

[152] "Journal of the Journey of Cavalier Bernin in France," by M. de Chantelou. ("Gazette of Fine Arts," Vol. XXIX, p. 453.)

[153] Ibid., Vol. XXI, p. 383.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source, Vol. XXI, p. 383.

[154] Ed. Frey, XLIX.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ed. Frey, 49.

Michelangelo said one day to Ammanati, "Nelle mie opere caco sangue."

Michelangelo once told Ammanati, "In my works, I bleed."

Varchi said to him one day, "Signor Buonarroti, avete il cervello di Giove." Michelangelo answered, "Si vuole il martello di Vulcano per farne uscire qualche cosa." (Quoted by E. Delacroix in his Journal, Vol. II, p. 429.)

Varchi said to him one day, "Mr. Buonarroti, you have the brain of Jupiter." Michelangelo answered, "You need Vulcan's hammer to bring something out of it." (Quoted by E. Delacroix in his Journal, Vol. II, p. 429.)

[155] Michelangelo said to Cardinal Salviati, who was ministering to him on his death-bed, that he only regretted two things: not to have done all he should have for his salvation, and to be dying just as he was learning the alphabet of his profession. (Journal de Bernin, Vol. XXI, p. 388.)

[155] Michelangelo told Cardinal Salviati, who was with him on his deathbed, that he only regretted two things: not having done everything he should have for his salvation and dying just as he was starting to learn the basics of his profession. (Journal de Bernin, Vol. XXI, p. 388.)

[156] Vasari, "Vite," Preamble to the Third Part.

[156] Vasari, "Lives," Introduction to the Third Part.

Lionardo spent six years in painting some hair, but Corregio only an hour, and with four strokes of his brush gained just the same effect. (Journal de Bernin, Vol. XX, p. 453.)

Lionardo spent six years painting some hair, while Corregio took only an hour and achieved the same effect with just four brush strokes. (Journal de Bernin, Vol. XX, p. 453.)

[157] He went so far as to canonise himself while he was still alive, after a vision in which he saw a miraculous aureole around his own head.

[157] He even went as far as to declare himself a saint while he was still alive, after having a vision where he saw a miraculous halo around his own head.

Nothing shows more surely the gulf which separated Michelangelo from his disciples than the comparison of his sombre poetry with the proudly exultant sonnet which serves as preamble to the memoirs of Cellini.

Nothing demonstrates more clearly the divide between Michelangelo and his disciples than comparing his somber poetry with the proudly triumphant sonnet that prefaces Cellini's memoirs.

[158] See what Vasari writes of the revolution of Giorgione in 1507 when Giorgione began to "pose before him living and natural things, to represent them as nearly as he could by painting directly with colour without making any drawing." He adds that Giorgione did not perceive that it is necessary, if you wish to arrange and balance a composition, to put it first on paper. "In fact the mind can not very well see or perfectly imagine its own creations, if it does not reveal and explain its thought to the eyes of the body which will aid it in judging—we must add that in drawing on paper one succeeds in filling the mind with beautiful conceptions and learns to make natural objects from memory without being obliged to have them always before you." (Vasari, Ed. 1811, Vol. III, pp. 427-428.) The whole point of view of Florentine art of the sixteenth century is in this naïve avowal.

[158] Check out what Vasari says about Giorgione's breakthrough in 1507 when he started to "present living and natural things to him, representing them as accurately as possible by painting directly with color instead of making any outlines." He notes that Giorgione didn’t realize that if you want to arrange and balance a composition, you need to first sketch it on paper. "In fact, the mind struggles to clearly see or fully imagine its own creations if it doesn't show and explain its thoughts to the eyes of the body, which will help it in judging—we should also point out that drawing on paper helps fill the mind with beautiful ideas and teaches you to recreate natural objects from memory without needing to have them right in front of you." (Vasari, Ed. 1811, Vol. III, pp. 427-428.) This simple acknowledgment captures the entire perspective of Florentine art in the sixteenth century.

[159] Tintoretto had long studied Michelangelo. He had brought to him at great expense casts of his statues which Ridolfo says he lighted by a lamp and drew in bold relief. (Ridolfo; "Delle maraviglie dell' arte in Venetia," 1648.)

[159] Tintoretto had studied Michelangelo for a long time. He went to great lengths to bring casts of his statues to him, which Ridolfo mentions he lit with a lamp to draw in strong detail. (Ridolfo; "Delle maraviglie dell' arte in Venetia," 1648.)

[160] This fever attacked the art of other countries which were filled with caricatures of Michelangelo, Maarten van Heemskerck, "the Dutch Michelangelo," Frans Floris, "the Flemish Michelangelo," and their innumerable followers, not to mention the French and Spanish imitators, the Fréminets and the Cespedès.

[160] This trend influenced the art of other countries, which were filled with caricatures of Michelangelo, Maarten van Heemskerck, "the Dutch Michelangelo," Frans Floris, "the Flemish Michelangelo," and their countless followers, not to mention the French and Spanish imitators, the Fréminets and the Cespedès.


insteading=>instead
Pollojuolo=>Pollajuolo
Muller=>Müller
Raffaelle, Raffaelli=>Raffaello da Montelupo
Baif=>Baïf
Rafaellino=>Raffaellino
cecrare=>cercare
PIETA=>PIETÀ




        
        
    
Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!